the_o transgressor_n of_o it_o and_o the_o curse_n of_o what_o covenant_n it_o be_v that_o christ_n redeem_v we_o from_o in_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o for_o touch_v these_o thing_n i_o confess_v myself_o not_o well_o resolve_v the_o hang_n on_o the_o tree_n be_v but_o a_o temporal_a curse_n and_o be_v not_o all_o that_o christ_n redeem_v we_o from_o and_o when_o you_o have_v a_o fit_a opportunity_n i_o pray_v you_o return_v they_o to_o your_o oblige_a servant_n will._n allen._n london_n may_v 27._o 1671._o those_o of_o the_o separation_n that_o be_v more_o moderate_a do_v blame_v mr._n bagshaw_n and_o think_v you_o need_v not_o answer_v he_o and_o his_o temper_n be_v to_o have_v the_o last_o word_n if_o you_o think_v otherwise_o a_o calm_a answer_n will_v be_v best_a dear_a sir_n i_o receive_v your_o preface_n by_o which_o you_o have_v be_v please_v to_o add_v unto_o all_o former_a obligation_n wherein_o i_o stand_v bind_v i_o have_v move_v mr._n simmons_n about_o print_v the_o copy_n acquaint_v he_o with_o your_o preface_n but_o not_o with_o the_o author_n of_o the_o paper_n but_o i_o perceive_v he_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o undertake_v it_o since_o when_o i_o have_v not_o speak_v to_o any_o other_o sir_n it_o have_v be_v sometime_o on_o my_o thought_n to_o draw_v up_o some_o thing_n against_o separation_n more_o than_o what_o be_v in_o my_o retractation_n at_o least_o to_o be_v publish_v after_o my_o death_n if_o survive_a friend_n shall_v think_v fit_a but_o have_v â—orborn_v to_o publish_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n hitherto_o partly_o to_o avoid_v suspicion_n of_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o severity_n against_o the_o separatist_n to_o the_o do_v of_o hurt_n to_o who_o i_o will_v not_o be_v in_o the_o least_o accessary_a and_o likewise_o to_o avoid_v the_o suspicion_n of_o be_v act_v therein_o by_o carnal_a motive_n however_o something_o i_o have_v now_o prepare_v and_o herewith_o send_v you_o presume_v yet_o once_o more_o to_o give_v you_o the_o trouble_n at_o your_o leisure_n of_o cast_v your_o eye_n upon_o it_o and_o do_v pray_v that_o you_o will_v please_v to_o correct_v or_o direct_v i_o to_o correct_v what_o needs_o correction_n and_o to_o give_v i_o advice_n whether_o it_o will_v be_v best_a to_o make_v it_o public_a or_o to_o forbear_v i_o confess_v i_o have_v be_v induce_v to_o do_v what_o i_o have_v do_v at_o this_o time_n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o indulgence_n as_o conceive_v it_o not_o less_o necessary_a nor_o less_o seasonable_a to_o say_v no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v before_o and_o your_o motion_n of_o reprint_v my_o retractation_n have_v its_o share_n in_o incline_v i_o to_o this_o present_a undertake_n as_o i_o have_v be_v take_v in_o the_o snare_n of_o separation_n for_o a_o time_n so_o i_o be_v in_o that_o of_o antinomianism_n about_o 37_o or_o 38_o year_n ago_o not_o long_o after_o my_o first_o come_v to_o london_n as_o not_o be_v able_a to_o withstand_v the_o insinuation_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o to_o retain_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n in_o that_o notion_n of_o it_o in_o which_o i_o have_v be_v instruct_v and_o never_o full_o recover_v myself_o till_o i_o hear_v mr._n john_n goodwin_n the_o experience_n of_o what_o i_o suffer_v myself_o and_o occasion_v other_o to_o suffer_v by_o my_o run_v into_o those_o error_n have_v put_v i_o upon_o do_v more_o to_o warn_v other_o against_o they_o or_o recover_v they_o out_o of_o they_o than_o otherwise_o i_o shall_v have_v think_v fit_a for_o i_o to_o have_v do_v you_o may_v perceive_v in_o part_n how_o frail_a my_o memory_n be_v by_o my_o often_o blotting_n and_o interlining_n excuse_v i_o for_o this_o time_n and_o you_o be_v never_o like_a to_o be_v trouble_v with_o any_o of_o my_o paper_n more_o whether_o i_o live_v or_o die_v the_o good_a god_n that_o have_v out_o of_o good_a will_n to_o the_o world_n make_v you_o so_o meet_v to_o be_v serviceable_a to_o it_o continue_v you_o long_o in_o it_o and_o still_o strengthen_v you_o to_o succeed_v and_o prosper_v you_o in_o his_o word_n so_o pray_v your_o very_a much_o oblige_v servant_n will._n allen._n london_n june_n 29._o 1672._o i_o live_v next_o the_o green-man_n in_o prince's-street_n by_o stock-market_n and_o not_o at_o the_o bottle_n in_o the_o poultry_n dear_a friend_n i_o this_o day_n receive_v and_o read_v your_o book_n and_o know_v so_o well_o the_o author_n experience_n judgement_n and_o sincerity_n it_o have_v make_v a_o great_a change_n upon_o my_o judgement_n viz._n whereas_o i_o once_o think_v that_o some_o man_n usage_n of_o this_o poor_a kingdom_n and_o christ_n minister_n and_o the_o false_a report_n and_o representation_n make_v of_o they_o do_v show_v not_o only_a charity_n but_o common_a honesty_n and_o humanity_n by_o which_o the_o civil_a differ_v from_o other_o to_o be_v with_o such_o man_n very_o low_a i_o find_v now_o my_o better_a thought_n of_o those_o man_n much_o revive_v by_o find_v that_o so_o good_a a_o man_z as_o you_o can_v in_o any_o measure_n in_o such_o a_o time_n and_o place_n so_o far_o mistake_v the_o case_n as_o you_o have_v do_v but_o long_a experience_n have_v acquaint_v i_o with_o more_o of_o the_o cause_n than_o perhaps_o you_o have_v observe_v yourself_o that_o be_v 1._o all_o man_n capacity_n be_v narrow_a and_o we_o can_v look_v every_o way_n at_o once_o our_o thought_n be_v like_o a_o stream_n of_o water_n which_o will_v run_v but_o one_o way_n at_o once_o and_o carry_v down_o all_o that_o be_v movable_a in_o that_o stream_n when_o you_o be_v for_o anabaptistry_n and_o separation_n it_o be_v like_o the_o stream_n of_o your_o thought_n run_v all_o that_o way_n and_o you_o study_v more_o what_o be_v for_o you_o than_o what_o be_v against_o you_o and_o now_o the_o sense_n of_o your_o error_n have_v turn_v your_o thought_n the_o contrary_a way_n i_o may_v judge_v by_o the_o effect_n that_o you_o think_v more_o what_o may_v be_v say_v against_o nonconformity_n than_o what_o may_v be_v say_v for_o it_o 2._o and_o experience_n make_v i_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o to_o judge_v hasty_o before_o they_o full_o understand_v or_o hear_v the_o cause_n be_v the_o common_a disease_n of_o man_n deprave_a intellect_n which_o few_o be_v cure_v of_o in_o any_o great_a degree_n i_o will_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o while_o i_o blame_v it_o if_o my_o frailty_n can_v avoid_v it_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v suppose_v that_o you_o have_v more_o reason_n for_o what_o you_o say_v that_o i_o yet_o understand_v and_o shall_v only_o as_o a_o learner_n desire_v you_o to_o help_v i_o to_o understand_v they_o and_o 1._o see_v almost_o all_o your_o book_n be_v against_o anabaptistry_n and_o separation_n i_o desire_v you_o to_o acquaint_v i_o why_o you_o entitle_v it_o a_o address_n to_o the_o nonconformist_n when_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o ignorant_a multitude_n who_o have_v some_o such_o thought_n already_o will_v hence_o be_v more_o persuade_v that_o the_o nonconformist_n be_v common_o for_o separation_n which_o be_v a_o calumny_n i_o suppose_v you_o thus_o indirect_o propagate_v it_o for_o some_o reason_n which_o i_o know_v not_o falshood_n and_o hatred_n be_v so_o befriend_v by_o common_a corrupt_a nature_n that_o they_o need_v no_o book_n to_o be_v write_v to_o encourage_v they_o if_o a_o philosopher_n write_v against_o manicheism_n and_o call_v it_o a_o address_n to_o the_o christian_n or_o a_o papist_n write_v against_o anabaptistry_n and_o separation_n and_o call_v it_o a_o address_n to_o the_o protestant_n the_o intimation_n be_v unjust_a quest._n 2._o will_v not_o the_o conformist_n think_v that_o you_o prevaricate_v in_o pretend_v to_o plead_v for_o a_o national_a church_n p._n 101._o and_o when_o you_o explain_v yourself_o speak_v but_o of_o a_o church_n inorganical_a that_o be_v equivocal_o and_o inept_o so_o call_v seeing_z forma_fw-la denominat_fw-la and_o the_o word_n church_n in_o the_o common_a controversy_n about_o national_a provincial_n diocesan_n church_n be_v take_v for_o a_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n and_o society_n and_o not_o for_o a_o mere_a community_n a_o family_n without_o a_o master_n a_o school_n without_o a_o schoolmaster_n a_o kingdom_n without_o a_o king_n and_o a_o church_n without_o a_o pastoral_n regiment_n be_v equivocal_a improper_a denomination_n a_o materia_fw-la when_o you_o know_v that_o the_o nonconformist_n have_v long_o ask_v which_o be_v the_o true_a constitutive_a ecclesiastical_a head_n of_o this_o national_a church_n when_o you_o be_v upon_o the_o subject_a it_o will_v have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v tell_v they_o for_o a_o accidental_a head_n the_o king_n they_o confess_v as_o much_o as_o other_o quest._n 3._o when_o you_o plead_v so_o much_o for_o parish-church_n be_v you_o therein_o
servant_n that_o you_o will_v join_v with_o we_o at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n in_o prosecution_n of_o this_o design_n and_o follow_v it_o bar_v with_o god_n and_o man_n and_o let_v we_o be_v mind_v of_o you_o in_o those_o your_o address_n to_o god_n not_o only_o as_o christian_n as_o you_o do_v other_o but_o in_o special_a at_o peacemaker_n that_o we_o may_v prosper_v in_o this_o work_n and_o the_o lord_n will_v call_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o division_n and_o command_v down_o those_o wind_n and_o wave_n that_o have_v threaten_v the_o ruin_n of_o his_o distress_a church_n and_o we_o hope_v the_o lord_n will_v help_v we_o to_o be_v mindful_a also_o of_o you_o true_o it_o be_v sweet_a treat_v with_o god_n than_o with_o men._n yet_o both_o must_v be_v do_v and_o as_o we_o desire_v to_o resist_v all_o temptation_n to_o despondency_n so_o we_o hope_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v enable_v you_o to_o break_v over_o discourage_a opposition_n with_o such_o fix_a victorious_a resolution_n as_o become_v man_n that_o be_v engage_v in_o so_o sweet_a a_o work_n and_o honour_v to_o be_v leader_n under_o so_o faithful_a omnipotent_a and_o victorious_a a_o general_n you_o love_v not_o the_o work_n of_o piety_n in_o general_a ever_o the_o worse_a for_o opposition_n now_o will_v you_o surcease_v as_o discourage_v though_o you_o have_v i_o with_o more_o let_v it_o be_v also_o in_o particular_a for_o unity_n and_o reformation_n we_o shall_v next_o give_v you_o our_o answer_n to_o your_o three_o question_n 1._o as_o we_o do_v purposely_o leave_v the_o first_o question_n unresolved_a so_o we_o be_v loath_a to_o put_v the_o question_n to_o any_o one_o association_n much_o less_o to_o all_o lest_o we_o either_o agree_v not_o or_o agree_v in_o point_n that_o may_v hinder_v the_o work_n when_o we_o foresee_v the_o certain_a disagreement_n of_o other_o 2._o to_o your_o second_o we_o say_v it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o take_v our_o parish_n for_o true_a political_a church_n and_o we_o take_v it_o as_o probable_a and_o so_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o we_o and_o other_o that_o all_o those_o that_o constant_o submit_v to_o the_o ordinance_n and_o ministerial_a office_n be_v true_a visible_a member_n and_o take_v themselves_o for_o such_o except_o they_o do_v otherwise_o discover_v their_o dissent_n but_o because_o where_o profession_n be_v but_o implicit_a or_o 〈◊〉_d express_v we_o have_v but_o a_o probability_n and_o not_o a_o full_a certainty_n that_o all_o such_o person_n do_v take_v themselves_o indeed_o for_o member_n and_o because_o when_o we_o call_v they_o to_o acquaint_v we_o express_o whether_o they_o take_v themselves_o for_o member_n or_o not_o they_o deny_v it_o or_o refuse_v to_o profess_v it_o and_o so_o disclaim_v it_o we_o now_o first_o discern_v that_o they_o be_v no_o member_n either_o not_o intend_v to_o be_v such_o all_o this_o while_n or_o voluntary_o depart_v now_o we_o have_v more_o assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o particular_a visible_a church_n than_o we_o have_v of_o each_o man_n membership_n particular_o for_o some_o do_v plain_o profess_v themselves_o member_n and_o most_o other_o do_v that_o which_o amount_v to_o a_o more_o obscure_a profession_n and_o which_o make_v they_o guilty_a of_o hypocrisy_n if_o they_o intend_v not_o what_o they_o seem_v to_o profess_v but_o yet_o when_o they_o contradict_v the_o seem_n dark_a profession_n by_o a_o open_a disclaim_n it_o than_o they_o undeceive_v we_o and_o cease_v that_o dissemble_n and_o multitude_n do_v open_o profess_v in_o many_o place_n long_o ago_o that_o it_o be_v their_o liberty_n to_o hear_v all_o man_n but_o they_o take_v we_o for_o no_o church_n or_o at_o least_o they_o take_v not_o themselves_o as_o member_n beside_o when_o they_o disclaim_v our_o power_n over_o they_o they_o will_v not_o come_v near_o we_o to_o be_v question_v or_o give_v any_o account_n of_o their_o way_n but_o tell_v we_o we_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o they_o than_o other_o have_v who_o charge_v they_o be_v not_o under_o moreover_o when_o they_o have_v cast_v out_o themselves_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o same_o cast_v out_o by_o we_o as_o those_o that_o be_v in_o for_o it_o can_v be_v whole_o ab_fw-la eodem_fw-la termino_fw-la yet_o we_o do_v not_o as_o you_o say_v resolve_v to_o exercise_v our_o discipline_n on_o those_o only_a that_o testify_v consent_n but_o only_o agree_v on_o no_o more_o leave_v the_o rest_n to_o be_v do_v as_o above_o and_o beyond_o this_o agreement_n but_o that_o be_v your_o three_o question_n to_o which_o we_o say_v that_o we_o do_v not_o prop._n 18._o limit_v our_o public_a censure_n to_o those_o only_a that_o express_a consent_n as_o exclude_v all_o other_o or_o resolve_v not_o to_o do_v it_o on_o any_o other_o but_o only_o resolve_v here_o to_o do_v it_o indeed_o our_o judgement_n be_v that_o so_o far_o as_o a_o scandalous_a christian_a bath_n communion_n with_o we_o so_o far_o be_v may_v be_v cast_v out_o not_o break_v natural_a and_o civil_a bond_n if_o some_o have_v the_o communion_n of_o particular_a church-member_n with_o we_o and_o other_o have_v but_o the_o communion_n of_o christian_n in_o neighbourhood_n and_o ordinary_a converse_n wherein_o we_o have_v occasion_n to_o manifest_a familiarity_n we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o cast_v the_o former_a on_o just_a cause_n out_o of_o church-communion_n and_o the_o late_a out_o of_o familiar_a society_n or_o communion_n in_o any_o ordinance_n that_o intimate_v familiarity_n but_o out_o of_o that_o church_n we_o can_v cast_v he_o when_o he_o be_v not_o in_o it_o yet_o for_o many_o reason_n we_o judge_v it_o â—â—meet_a to_o put_v this_o last_o into_o our_o agreement_n 2._o you_o do_v mistake_v our_o reg._n 10._o of_o prop._n 19_o in_o suppose_v that_o the_o profession_n of_o consent_n there_o mention_v do_v carry_v in_o the_o front_n of_o it_o a_o plain_a refusal_n of_o our_o discipline_n for_o if_o he_o profess_v consent_n we_o must_v take_v he_o as_o a_o member_n and_o use_v he_o according_o and_o by_o that_o profession_n be_v manife_v consent_n to_o our_o guidance_n and_o discipline_n in_o general_a and_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o refuse_v be_v only_a actual_a obedience_n to_o a_o particular_a act_n of_o discipline_n and_o that_o after_o the_o discovery_n of_o consent_n which_o any_o corrupt_a member_n may_v do_v as_o for_o the_o two_o point_n before_o mention_v by_o you_o wherein_o you_o go_v not_o so_o far_o as_o we_o this_o much_o we_o brief_o say_v 1._o our_o 19_o prop._n reg._n 9_o speak_v of_o no_o ignorance_n but_o what_o be_v before_o express_v viz._n of_o fundamental_o and_o that_o only_o where_o we_o have_v just_a ground_n of_o suspicion_n of_o it_o 2._o we_o dare_v not_o dissuade_v your_o mutual_a assistance_n in_o pastoral_a office_n to_o particular_a congregation_n where_o there_o be_v no_o offence_n take_v at_o it_o but_o if_o the_o congregational_a brethren_n shall_v take_v it_o as_o a_o make_v your_o many_o church_n to_o be_v but_o one_o particular_a church_n or_o a_o give_v the_o paster_n of_o one_o church_n a_o true_a pastoral_n power_n and_o consequent_o charge_n and_o duty_n over_o other_o church_n which_o you_o know_v mr._n burrough_n in_o his_o iraenic_n make_v their_o great_a offence_n then_o for_o unity_n and_o peace_n sake_n we_o can_v wish_v you_o do_v forbear_v it_o brethren_n our_o hearty_a prayer_n be_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v guide_v quicken_v encourage_v and_o succeed_v you_o in_o this_o bless_a work_n but_o the_o more_o excellent_a it_o be_v the_o more_o opposition_n expect_v from_o man_n and_o devil_n and_o your_o own_o corruption_n but_o the_o dear_a it_o co_v you_o and_o the_o more_o unreserve_o you_o devote_v yourselves_o and_o resign_v all_o you_o have_v to_o god_n for_o the_o faithful_a performance_n of_o it_o the_o more_o comfort_n may_v you_o expect_v from_o god_n and_o the_o sweet_a will_v be_v your_o review_v of_o it_o at_o a_o die_a hour_n brethren_n imitate_v your_o lord_n do_v the_o work_n of_o he_o that_o send_v you_o while_o it_o be_v day_n for_o the_o night_n come_v when_o none_o can_v work_v farewell_o your_o brethren_n and_o fellow_n servant_n rich._n baxter_n jarvis_n bryan_n in_o the_o name_n and_o at_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o rest_n kiderminster_n octob._n 1653._o brethren_n because_o you_o direct_v your_o letter_n to_o i_o by_o name_n i_o be_o bold_a to_o tell_v you_o my_o private_a resolution_n of_o your_o first_o question_n i_o will_v do_v by_o the_o child_n of_o refuser_n as_o by_o stranger_n except_o i_o know_v that_o they_o refuse_v through_o mere_a licentiousness_n i_o dare_v not_o refuse_v to_o baptise_v the_o child_n of_o a_o stranger_n as_o such_o but_o i_o will_v first_o speak_v with_o one_o of_o the_o parent_n and_o be_v more_o full_o satisfy_v of_o their_o knowledge_n
they_o to_o thought_n of_o practise_v it_o there_o though_o the_o dulness_n of_o some_o pastor_n and_o the_o backwardness_n of_o the_o people_n be_v their_o great_a discouragement_n §_o 43._o but_o all_o these_o beginning_n which_o so_o comfortable_o smile_v upon_o we_o from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o land_n be_v cloud_v and_o obstruct_v by_o the_o proud_a commotion_n follow_v and_o rebellious_a unquiet_a humour_n of_o the_o fanatic_n especial_o the_o military_a anabaptist_n who_o think_v it_o lawful_a because_o it_o seem_v to_o set_v up_o their_o sect_n do_v oppose_v the_o ministry_n and_o trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o raise_v stir_v against_o all_o settle_a government_n even_o against_o the_o usurper_n who_o they_o have_v themselves_o set_v up_o and_o when_o cromwell_n be_v dead_a they_o set_v up_o his_o son_n and_o pull_v he_o down_o again_o and_o set_v up_o other_o and_o pull_v down_o they_o and_o never_o cease_v rebel_a and_o overturning_a all_o before_o they_o till_o they_o have_v not_o leave_v themselves_o a_o bow_n to_o stand_v upon_o and_o harrison_n party_n in_o the_o conventicle_n call_v the_o little_a parliament_n as_o they_o cast_v out_o all_o the_o minister_n in_o wales_n at_o once_o who_o though_o very_o weak_a and_o bad_a enough_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v better_a than_o none_o or_o so_o few_o itinerant_n which_o they_o set_v up_o so_o they_o attempt_v and_o have_v almost_o accomplish_v the_o same_o in_o england_n the_o independent_n thought_n that_o the_o parish_n be_v no_o true_a church_n and_o the_o anabaptist_n think_v that_o those_o baptise_a only_a in_o their_o infancy_n be_v no_o christian_n and_o so_o that_o they_o may_v have_v true_a church_n and_o christian_n many_o independent_n secret_o and_o the_o anabaptist_n open_o promote_v the_o ejection_n of_o all_o the_o parish_n minister_v in_o england_n at_o one_o vote_n papist_n that_o so_o they_o may_v set_v up_o the_o best_a of_o they_o again_o in_o a_o other_o way_n to_o make_v man_n christian_n and_o gather_v new_a church_n which_o they_o think_v be_v better_a than_o to_o reform_v the_o old_a §_o 44._o these_o endeavour_n have_v be_v on_o foot_n all_o the_o time_n of_o oliver_n usurpation_n and_o before_o promote_v the_o generation_n of_o seeker_n ranter_n quaker_n and_o such_o other_o who_o send_v forth_o many_o rail_a word_n and_o pamphlet_n and_o the_o scope_n of_o all_o be_v against_o the_o ministry_n which_o yet_o get_v ground_n even_o in_o these_o licentious_a time_n and_o prevail_v against_o they_o and_o carry_v on_o their_o work_n this_o be_v some_o diversion_n to_o we_o while_o i_o and_o other_o be_v fain_a to_o dispute_v against_o anabaptist_n and_o quaker_n and_o seeker_n and_o to_o answer_v their_o rail_a invective_n and_o to_o build_v with_o our_o weapon_n in_o our_o hand_n so_o that_o beside_o my_o write_n against_o they_o i_o seldom_o preach_v a_o lecture_n but_o go_v and_o come_v i_o be_v rail_v at_o by_o a_o quaker_n in_o the_o marketplace_n in_o the_o way_n and_o frequent_o in_o the_o congregation_n bawl_v at_o by_o the_o name_n of_o hireling_n deceiver_n false_a prophet_n dog_n and_o such_o like_a language_n but_o all_o this_o in_o the_o issue_n further_v our_o work_n §_o 45._o before_o this_o there_o be_v two_o very_a sober_a man_n in_o london_n mr._n lamb_n and_o mr._n allen_n who_o be_v pastor_n of_o a_o anabaptist_n separate_v church_n the_o wife_n of_o one_o of_o they_o a_o extraordinary_a intelligent_a woman_n write_v i_o a_o letter_n that_o her_o husband_n be_v in_o trouble_a thought_n not_o about_o anabaptistry_n but_o about_o separation_n upon_o that_o account_n and_o that_o if_o i_o will_v write_v to_o he_o now_o it_o may_v do_v he_o good_a which_o i_o do_v and_o give_v he_o many_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o though_o he_o shall_v continue_v in_o his_o opinion_n against_o infant-baptism_n yet_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o make_v it_o a_o reason_n of_o deny_v communion_n with_o his_o brethren_n of_o another_o mind_n these_o argument_n meet_v with_o thought_n of_o his_o own_o that_o tend_v the_o same_o way_n and_o in_o conclusion_n he_o be_v satisfy_v afterward_o the_o same_o woman_n persuade_v i_o to_o try_v with_o mr._n allen_n also_o who_o in_o conclusion_n be_v satisfy_v and_o they_o dissolve_v their_o church_n when_o this_o be_v do_v the_o man_n be_v of_o extraordinary_a sincerity_n and_o understanding_n be_v very_o zealous_a for_o the_o reduction_n of_o their_o brethren_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n way_n and_o to_o that_o end_n they_o have_v a_o meeting_n with_o divers_a of_o the_o most_o moderate_a pastor_n of_o the_o rebaptised_a church_n and_o they_o desire_v my_o proposal_n or_o term_n on_o which_o we_o may_v hold_v peace_n and_o communion_n with_o they_o i_o send_v they_o these_o term_n and_o they_o enter_v into_o consultation_n of_o they_o and_o be_v in_o a_o very_a hopeful_a way_n of_o agreement_n i_o see_v no_o likelihood_n of_o the_o contrary_a and_o sudden_o the_o broil_n of_o the_o army_n pull_v down_o richard_n cromwell_n and_o set_v up_o i_o know_v not_o what_o and_o keep_v all_o in_o confusion_n break_v off_o all_o our_o consultation_n till_o the_o king_n come_v in_o and_o since_o then_o man_n dare_v not_o prosecute_v the_o agreement_n leave_v they_o be_v take_v as_o conspirator_n that_o do_v it_o in_o preparation_n to_o a_o plot_n so_o unhappy_o be_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n oft_o cross_v by_o secular_a interest_n and_o division_n in_o the_o world_n but_o these_o two_o brethren_n at_o last_o cast_v off_o their_o anabaptistry_n also_o and_o be_v now_o more_o zealous_a than_o other_o man_n against_o independency_n and_o separation_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o they_o smart_v by_o it_o the_o term_n of_o agreement_n here_o ensue_v with_o a_o short_a disputation_n preparatory_a thereto_o the_o letter_n that_o pass_v on_o this_o occasion_n betwixt_o mr._n baxter_n and_o mr._n lamb_n and_o mr._n allen_n be_v insert_v in_o the_o appendix_n whether_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o seek_v peace_n with_o the_o anabaptist_n because_o i_o conceive_v it_o not_o very_o difficult_a matter_n to_o resolve_v this_o question_n 6._o i_o shall_v the_o more_o brief_o dispatch_v it_o only_o two_o term_n do_v need_v some_o explication_n 1._o what_o we_o mean_v by_o anabaptist_n we_o do_v not_o here_o use_v the_o word_n with_o a_o intention_n of_o reproach_n for_o that_o do_v less_o besee_v â—_o a_o disputation_n of_o peace_n but_o we_o be_v fain_o to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o as_o that_o name_n by_o which_o that_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v already_o common_o know_v and_o distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o as_o not_o know_v otherwise_o how_o to_o speak_v intelligible_o of_o they_o without_o use_v description_n and_o circumlocution_n instead_o of_o well-known_a name_n or_o title_n which_o will_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o common_a rule_n of_o discourse_n the_o person_n call_v by_o that_o name_n in_o general_n be_v all_o that_o be_v for_o the_o baptise_v of_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v in_o infancy_n as_o suppose_v it_o null_n or_o unlawful_a of_o these_o there_o be_v more_o subdivision_n than_o i_o will_v undertake_v to_o enumerate_v as_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n it_o may_v suffice_v we_o to_o take_v distinct_a notice_n of_o these_o four_o sort_n of_o they_o 1._o those_o that_o only_o deny_v infant_n baptism_n and_o be_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o rebaptising_a 2._o those_o that_o upon_o this_o account_n do_v also_o gather_v separate_v church_n withdraw_v from_o the_o church_n whereof_o they_o be_v member_n and_o receive_v none_o into_o communion_n but_o the_o rebaptise_v 3._o those_o that_o with_o the_o two_o former_a do_v hold_v many_o dangerous_a error_n either_o pelagian_a or_o antinomian_a or_o any_o other_o which_o yet_o do_v not_o so_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n but_o that_o the_o person_n hold_v they_o may_v be_v save_v 4._o those_o that_o have_v such_o error_n as_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o a_o true_a belief_n of_o the_o fundamental_o and_o consequent_o with_o salvation_n and_o among_o the_o three_o former_a sort_n we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o those_o that_o be_v peaceable_a temperate_a and_o willing_a of_o communion_n with_o we_o and_o that_o endeavour_v not_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o practice_n and_o those_o that_o be_v unpeaceable_a and_o refuse_v our_o communion_n and_o set_v themselves_o to_o root_v out_o the_o ministry_n or_o to_o destroy_v the_o faith_n or_o church_n of_o christ._n 2._o the_o word_n peace_n signify_v several_a thing_n according_a to_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o man_n that_o we_o be_v relate_v to_o with_o who_o we_o must_v seek_v it_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o peace_n of_o bosom_n friendship_n and_o this_o we_o owe_v not_o to_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n themselves_o for_o of_o bosom_n friend_n we_o must_v have_v but_o few_o 2._o there_o
to_o leave_v god_n unworship_v public_o and_o our_o people_n untaught_a and_o set_v satan_n reign_v and_o soul_n perish_v by_o thousand_o for_o fear_n of_o save_v they_o without_o episcopal_a ordination_n if_o you_o still_o say_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v of_o your_o mind_n and_o be_v ordain_v by_o bishop_n we_o again_o say_v our_o judgement_n be_v not_o at_o our_o command_n we_o can_v believe_v what_o we_o listen_v i_o know_v multitude_n of_o antiepiscopal_a man_n that_o study_v as_o faithful_o and_o seek_v god_n direction_n as_o hearty_o as_o any_o of_o you_o all_o and_o yet_o can_v see_v the_o justness_n of_o your_o cause_n though_o whether_o it_o be_v just_a or_o not_o i_o purposely_o forbear_v to_o pass_v my_o censure_n if_o still_o you_o say_v it_o be_v our_o wilfulness_n or_o peevishness_n i_o leave_v you_o as_o usurper_n of_o god_n prerogative_n and_o pretend_v to_o that_o knowledge_n of_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v a_o step_n above_o the_o papal_a arrogation_n of_o infallability_n nay_o see_v i_o have_v go_v so_o far_o i_o will_v add_v this_o do_v you_o not_o imitate_v the_o papist_n in_o the_o main_a point_n of_o recusansy_n by_o which_o we_o be_v wont_a to_o know_v they_o in_o england_n nay_o we_o have_v many_o church_n papist_n that_o go_v not_o so_o far_o must_v not_o you_o as_o they_o have_v people_n disclaim_v our_o ministry_n and_o assembly_n and_o not_o join_v in_o they_o for_o fear_n of_o own_v unordain_v men._n be_v not_o too_o angry_a with_o we_o i_o pray_v you_o if_o we_o call_v not_o such_o protestant_n or_o at_o least_o if_o we_o take_v it_o for_o impossible_a to_o have_v concord_n with_o they_o 2._o i_o must_v also_o tell_v you_o that_o be_v offend_v at_o my_o say_v that_o those_o particular_a bishop_n name_v deserve_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o that_o if_o you_o be_v one_o that_o dare_v own_o they_o in_o their_o way_n or_o will_v have_v the_o church_n have_v such_o as_o they_o yea_o that_o do_v not_o detest_v and_o lament_v their_o miscarriage_n seem_v to_o yourself_o as_o pious_a as_o you_o will_v you_o be_v no_o man_n for_o our_o company_n and_o concord_n do_v you_o complain_v of_o i_o for_o want_n of_o christian_a charity_n and_o yet_o will_v you_o have_v the_o church_n have_v such_o bishop_n as_o will_v cast_v out_o such_o man_n as_o aim_n parker_n baines_n bradshaw_n dod_n hildersham_n with_o multitude_n of_o as_o painful_a able_a godly_a man_n as_o the_o world_n know_v and_o leave_v so_o many_o drunken_a read_v sot_n some_o thereabouts_o faggot_n maker_n or_o rope_n maker_n many_o that_o do_v and_o that_o late_o whether_o we_o will_v or_o not_o till_o the_o late_a act_n get_v their_o live_n by_o unlawful_a marriage_n and_o such_o course_n as_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o mention_v yea_o will_v you_o have_v bishop_n that_o will_v do_v as_o your_o bishop_n wren_n pierce_n and_o the_o other_o do_v who_o accusation_n be_v upon_o record_n for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v such_o man_n destroy_v the_o church_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o our_o war_n and_o misery_n and_o he_o that_o dare_v own_o they_o in_o it_o after_o all_o this_o be_v no_o man_n for_o our_o association_n i_o love_v no_o man_n the_o worse_a for_o be_v for_o bishop_n but_o for_o be_v for_o such_o bishop_n and_o such_o practice_n i_o do_v they_o be_v yet_o alive_a inquire_v what_o man_n mr._n dance_n and_o mr._n turner_n be_v who_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o this_o parish_n and_o what_o the_o people_n be_v then_o and_o what_o they_o be_v now_o grant_v but_o piety_n love_n and_o concord_n to_o be_v better_a than_o ignorance_n and_o debauchery_n and_o then_o judge_v of_o they_o except_o to_o sect._n 22._o page_n 64._o speak_v of_o episcopal_a divine_n he_o say_v and_o if_o liberty_n of_o sect_n and_o separation_n be_v public_o grant_v and_o confirm_v to_o all_o you_o shall_v soon_o find_v that_o the_o party_n that_o i_o be_o now_o deal_v with_o will_v soon_o by_o their_o number_n obscure_v all_o other_o party_n that_o now_o trouble_v our_o peace_n ibid._n pag._n 64._o n._n 13._o reply_v to_o sect._n 22._o it_o be_v my_o necessary_a care_n to_o distinguish_v between_o protestant_a bishop_n and_o popish_a of_o cassender_n strain_n and_o it_o be_v your_o care_n with_o all_o subtlety_n to_o obscure_v the_o distinction_n that_o you_o may_v involve_v the_o honest_a party_n in_o your_o gild_n and_o snare_n that_o which_o i_o there_o speak_v only_o of_o popish_a bishop_n and_o their_o party_n you_o will_v intimate_v that_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o episcopal_a protestant_n then_o which_o nothing_o less_o be_v true_a as_o my_o word_n full_o show_v i_o tell_v you_o plain_o such_o bishop_n as_o usher_n hall_n morton_n jewel_n etc._n etc._n be_v twenty_o fold_n near_o i_o in_o judgement_n than_o they_o be_v to_o you_o if_o you_o be_v one_o of_o the_o cassandrian_a papist_n that_o there_o i_o speak_v against_o why_o then_o shall_v they_o not_o soon_o join_v with_o we_o than_o with_o you_o if_o ever_o god_n set_v up_o episcopal_a government_n where_o i_o live_v yea_o though_o i_o be_v unsatisfied_a of_o its_o right_n i_o will_v obey_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n not_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v it_o but_o for_o peace_n and_o unity_n except_o to_o sect._n 23._o they_o will_v have_v all_o the_o people_n take_v we_o for_o no_o minister_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o all_o god_n worship_n be_v neglect_v in_o public_a where_o no_o bishop_n and_o their_o missionary_n be_v and_o so_o when_o all_o other_o be_v disease_v or_o turn_v out_o the_o papist_n may_v free_o enter_v there_o be_v none_o but_o these_o few_o faithful_a friend_n of_o their_o own_o to_o keep_v they_o out_o which_o how_o well_o they_o will_v do_v you_o may_v by_o these_o conjecture_n and_o n._n 15._o of_o the_o same_o page_n but_o it_o be_v a_o high_a charge_n than_o popery_n that_o these_o episcopal_a doctor_n that_o i_o now_o speak_v of_o be_v liable_a to_o etc._n etc._n reply_v to_o sect._n 23._o be_v not_o this_o true_a how_o much_o of_o it_o do_v you_o plain_o maintain_v in_o this_o write_n i_o have_v rather_o you_o have_v free_v yourselves_o of_o the_o charge_n than_o call_v it_o uncharitable_a excep_v to_o sect._n 24._o pag._n 66._o n._n 5._o speak_v to_o those_o same_o man_n he_o say_v you_o must_v be_v certain_a that_o those_o same_o man_n have_v intentionem_fw-la ordinationis_fw-la if_o you_o be_v right_a papist_n indeed_o do_v ever_o any_o one_o ever_o hear_v and_o read_v any_o one_o single_a english_a episcopal_a doctor_n require_v intention_n as_o necessary_a to_o ordination_n if_o not_o call_v you_o that_o speech_n of_o mr._n baxter_n christian_a charity_n reply_v to_o sect._n 24._o remember_v this_o that_o no_o protestant_n say_v presbyter_n have_v no_o more_o power_n than_o the_o ordainer_n intend_v they_o you_o may_v see_v by_o that_o that_o i_o speak_v to_o papist_n why_o then_o will_v you_o intimate_v that_o it_o be_v to_o protestant_a bishop_n except_o to_o sect._n 25._o pag._n 67._o do_v not_o these_o man_n ground_n leave_v it_o certain_a that_o christ_n have_v no_o true_a church_n or_o ministry_n or_o ordinance_n or_o baptise_a christian_n in_o england_n nay_o in_o all_o the_o western_a church_n and_o perhaps_o not_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o then_o see_v whether_o these_o popish_a divine_n must_v not_o prove_v seeker_n reply_v to_o sect._n 25._o o_o that_o you_o will_v vindicate_v they_o from_o that_o charge_n though_o heavy_a by_o prove_v the_o uninterrupted_a canonical_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n except_o to_o sect._n 26._o pag._n 47._o speak_v of_o some_o under_o the_o name_n of_o episcopal_a divine_n say_v that_o they_o withdraw_v the_o people_n from_o obey_v their_o pastor_n by_o pretend_v a_o necessity_n of_o episcopacy_n etc._n etc._n and_o partly_o instil_v into_o they_o such_o principle_n as_o may_v prepare_v they_o for_o flat_a popery_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o next_o page_n 48._o say_v that_o those_o same_o man_n do_v themselves_o viz._n mr._n chisenhall_n against_o vane_n mr._n waterhouse_n for_o learning_n zealous_a man_n for_o episcopacy_n publish_v to_o the_o world_n what_o a_o pack_n of_o notorious_a ignorant_a silly_a soul_n or_o wicked_a unclean_a person_n those_o be_v that_o be_v turn_v papist_n how_o now_o can_v mr._n baxter_n call_v those_o man_n that_o so_o publish_v etc._n etc._n faithful_a friend_n to_o rome_n pag._n 64._o see_v how_o uncharitableness_n betray_v and_o accuse_v itself_o in_o its_o busy_a accusation_n of_o other_o and_o must_v justify_v they_o per_fw-la force_n of_o truth_n when_o it_o will_v condemn_v reply_v to_o sect_n 26._o why_o what_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o this_o your_o write_n but_o to_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v not_o paster_n and_o will_v you_o not_o then_o draw_v the_o people_n from_o acknowledge_v we_o such_o
fit_a manner_n and_o season_n of_o your_o come_n off_o therefore_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o your_o duty_n free_o love_o compassionate_o to_o communicate_v your_o reason_n to_o your_o auditor_n if_o they_o can_v prove_v they_o unsound_a which_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o can_v in_o the_o main_a then_o yield_v to_o they_o if_o they_o can_v then_o beg_v their_o pardon_n for_o misguide_v they_o and_o beseech_v they_o to_o return_v not_o to_o any_o sin_n against_o god_n but_o to_o the_o love_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o universal_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o brethren_n 3._o to_o return_v to_o mr._n i._n goodwin_n church_n again_o i_o dare_v not_o dissuade_v you_o or_o advise_v you_o but_o i_o will_v not_o do_v it_o if_o i_o live_v in_o another_o parish_n where_o i_o can_v have_v lawful_a communion_n yea_o or_o if_o i_o can_v live_v in_o such_o a_o parish_n i_o will_v not_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o church_n gather_v out_o of_o many_o parish_n in_o such_o a_o place_n as_o london_n co-habitation_n be_v in_o nature_n and_o scripture_n example_n make_v the_o necessary_a disposition_n of_o the_o material_n of_o a_o church_n 4._o my_o thought_n still_o be_v that_o you_o shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o some_o congregation_n most_o suitable_a to_o you_o but_o i_o be_o very_o glad_a that_o you_o give_v i_o the_o reason_n of_o your_o trouble_n for_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a kind_n of_o work_n for_o you_o or_o another_o to_o plead_v against_o trouble_n in_o the_o dark_a which_o a_o man_n can_v give_v no_o reason_n for_o 1._o your_o first_o i_o need_v say_v nothing_o to_o if_o you_o have_v ever_o have_v a_o temptation_n to_o thrust_v in_o a_o wrong_a motive_n into_o a_o good_a cause_n it_o neither_o prove_v the_o cause_n bad_a else_o all_o our_o preach_v be_v too_o bad_a or_o your_o heart_n bad_a as_o you_o see_v your_o sin_n i_o hope_v you_o see_v your_o sufficient_a remedy_n 2._o the_o second_o be_v carnal_a to_o resist_v so_o great_a a_o truth_n and_o duty_n lest_o good_a people_n be_v displease_v what_o be_v they_o your_o god_n god_n must_v be_v enough_o for_o you_o if_o ever_o you_o will_v have_v enough_o and_o it_o must_v satisfy_v you_o that_o he_o be_v please_v if_o ever_o you_o will_v be_v satisfy_v tell_v those_o christian_n you_o will_v not_o cease_v to_o love_v they_o by_o love_v more_o nor_o cease_v any_o due_a communion_n with_o they_o by_o have_v communion_n with_o more_o keep_v in_o with_o they_o by_o love_n and_o correspondency_n even_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o even_o when_o you_o have_v leave_v their_o separation_n do_v not_o reproach_v they_o when_o you_o leave_v they_o but_o enjoy_v the_o good_a of_o their_o communion_n still_o as_o you_o have_v opportunity_n god_n house_n have_v many_o mansion_n if_o your_o friend_n think_v that_o their_o closet_n be_v all_o the_o house_n convince_v they_o of_o their_o mistake_n and_o confine_v yourself_o to_o that_o closet_n no_o long_o but_o yet_o renounce_v it_o not_o it_o may_v be_v a_o part_n though_o sinful_o divide_v though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a 3._o the_o way_n that_o you_o be_v call_v to_o be_v god_n high_a way_n and_o though_o the_o church_n have_v many_o in_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a yet_o have_v they_o with_o they_o as_o many_o live_a member_n as_o you_o and_o many_o more_o if_o these_o part_n may_v be_v witness_n i_o will_v not_o be_v a_o member_n of_o that_o church_n willing_o that_o be_v compose_v of_o none_o but_o not_o able_a christian_n though_o i_o most_o love_v the_o best_a and_o delight_v most_o in_o their_o fellowship_n and_o wish_v that_o all_o be_v such_o yet_o when_o i_o see_v a_o church_n so_o gather_v i_o easy_o find_v it_o be_v a_o wrong_a constitution_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ._n i_o will_v never_o join_v with_o they_o that_o will_v have_v but_o one_o form_n in_o christ_n school_n i_o will_v have_v the_o a_o b_o c_o there_o teach_v as_o well_o as_o the_o profound_a mystery_n it_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o the_o family_n of_o god_n to_o have_v no_o child_n what_o if_o i_o say_v infant_n in_o it_o but_o strong_a man_n only_o nor_o of_o the_o hospital_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v none_o sick_a nor_o of_o his_o net_n to_o have_v no_o fish_n but_o good_a nor_o of_o his_o field_n to_o have_v no_o tare_n flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v entice_v i_o oft_o to_o separation_n for_o ease_n but_o it_o be_v too_o easy_a a_o way_n to_o be_v of_o god_n i_o undergo_v another_o kind_n of_o life_n you_o be_v extreme_o mistake_v if_o you_o think_v that_o you_o be_v put_v on_o so_o much_o duty_n and_o self-denial_n by_o many_o degree_n among_o your_o hundred_o professor_n as_o we_o must_v undergo_v your_o work_n be_v idleness_n to_o we_o how_o then_o be_v you_o the_o straight_a way_n 4._o for_o riches_n and_o gay_a apparel_n you_o may_v help_v to_o cure_v excess_n where_o you_o find_v it_o what!_o a_o physician_n fly_v because_o his_o patient_n be_v sick_a o_o that_o we_o have_v no_o sore_a disease_n to_o encounter_v than_o fine_a clothes_n if_o you_o be_v with_o i_o i_o can_v tell_v you_o quick_o where_o to_o find_v forty_o family_n of_o humble_a godly_a christian_n that_o be_v as_o bare_a and_o poor_a as_o you_o will_v wish_v and_o need_v as_o much_o as_o you_o can_v give_v they_o or_o procure_v they_o that_o scarce_o lose_v a_o day_n be_v work_v by_o sickness_n but_o the_o church_n must_v maintain_v they_o and_o i_o can_v send_v you_o to_o sixty_o family_n that_o be_v as_o poor_a and_o yet_o so_o ignorant_a as_o more_o to_o need_v your_o spiritual_a help_n when_o they_o have_v sit_v by_o i_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o my_o chamber_n they_o sometime_o leave_v the_o louse_n so_o plentiful_a that_o we_o be_v store_v with_o they_o for_o a_o competent_a space_n of_o time_n never_o keep_v in_o a_o separate_a church_n to_o avoid_v riches_n and_o fine_a clothes_n and_o for_o fear_n lest_o you_o can_v meet_v with_o the_o poor_a i_o warrant_v you_o a_o cure_n of_o that_o melancholy_a fear_n in_o most_o place_n in_o england_n 5._o the_o next_o be_v the_o great_a block_n 1._o if_o you_o gather_v out_o the_o choice_a member_n that_o shall_v help_v the_o rest_n and_o then_o complain_v of_o parish_n when_o you_o have_v mar_v they_o you_o do_v not_o just_o 2._o if_o you_o will_v not_o do_v your_o duty_n in_o a_o parish_n because_o some_o minister_n do_v not_o they_o your_o excuse_n be_v frivolous_a 3._o if_o i_o dare_v have_v gather_v a_o separate_a church_n here_o i_o can_v have_v have_v one_o large_a and_o numerous_a enough_o or_o such_o as_o will_v allow_v i_o ease_v but_o i_o think_v parish_n work_v the_o best_a we_o here_o agree_v on_o these_o four_o head_n 1._o to_o teach_v all_o in_o which_o work_n in_o my_o parish_n i_o can_v find_v work_n for_o ten_o minister_n if_o i_o can_v maintain_v they_o 2._o to_o admit_v none_o as_o adult_v member_n without_o a_o personal_a credible_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n of_o which_o i_o refer_v you_o to_o my_o treatise_n of_o confirmation_n 3._o to_o exercise_v discipline_n with_o these_o 4._o to_o hold_v communion_n of_o church_n by_o association_n and_o assembly_n of_o the_o officer_n and_o i_o bless_v god_n i_o find_v not_o my_o parish_n such_o a_o dead_a body_n as_o you_o speak_v of_o among_o eight_o hundred_o family_n six_o hundred_o person_n be_v church-member_n i_o hope_v there_o be_v not_o very_o many_o of_o these_o without_o such_o a_o profession_n as_o give_v we_o good_a hope_n of_o their_o sincerity_n and_o none_o who_o profession_n i_o be_o able_a any_o way_n to_o disprove_v and_o this_o satisfi_v i_o as_o god_n way_n and_o many_o i_o hope_v score_n there_o be_v of_o those_o that_o join_v not_o with_o we_o on_o divers_a account_n that_o i_o hope_v fear_n god_n if_o you_o have_v charity_n to_o judge_v that_o our_o parish_n have_v christian_n you_o may_v have_v charity_n to_o judge_v that_o they_o have_v life_n and_o some_o fit_n for_o communion_n how_o tender_a be_v christ_n of_o his_o weak_a member_n and_o shall_v not_o i_o imitate_v he_o yea_o shall_v i_o judge_v they_o that_o be_o so_o bad_a myself_o and_o pluck_v they_o from_o his_o arm_n that_o design_v it_o as_o his_o high_a honour_n to_o be_v admire_v and_o glorify_v in_o the_o freeness_n and_o fullness_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o love_n to_o the_o unworthy_a 6._o your_o follower_n soul_n be_v by_o you_o endanger_v while_o you_o leave_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n will_v it_o endanger_v they_o to_o tell_v they_o of_o that_o danger_n and_o help_v they_o out_o what!_o to_o lead_v man_n to_o holy_a love_n and_o unity_n with_o the_o catholic_n
and_o persuade_v all_o the_o family_n house_n by_o house_n they_o see_v the_o body_n of_o town_n and_o parish_n in_o love_n with_o serious_a religion_n they_o tell_v i_o they_o have_v be_v undo_v if_o i_o have_v follow_v their_o counsel_n william_n allen_n who_o with_o mr._n lamb_n be_v pastor_n of_o a_o anabaptist_n arminian_n church_n first_o separate_v from_o the_o parish-church_n and_o next_o from_o the_o independent_o be_v turn_v from_o independency_n much_o by_o see_v be_v our_o kidderminster_n factor_n that_o parish-church_n may_v be_v make_v as_o holy_a as_o separate_v one_o and_o the_o people_n not_o leave_v by_o lazy_a separatist_n to_o the_o devil_n so_o that_o this_o experience_n make_v he_o and_o his_o companion_n more_o against_o independency_n than_o i_o be_o 11._o they_o abuse_v the_o people_n in_o indulge_v they_o in_o work_n that_o they_o be_v never_o call_v to_o nor_o be_v capable_a of_o nor_o can_v give_v any_o comfortable_a account_n of_o to_o god_n that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o person_n admit_v to_o communion_n and_o of_o man_n repentance_n and_o fitness_n for_o the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n whenas_o god_n have_v put_v this_o power_n call_v the_o church_n key_n into_o the_o pastor_n and_o ruler_n hand_n the_o not_o over-forced_n man_n but_o volunteer_n baptism_n be_v the_o true_a church_n entrance_n and_o the_o baptizer_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o baptise_a no_o more_o but_o consent_n to_o particular_a church_n relation_n and_o duty_n be_v necessary_a to_o membership_n of_o neighbour_n christian_n in_o particular_a church_n and_o nothing_o but_o prove_a nullify_n the_o baptismal_a covenant_n by_o heresy_n or_o sin_n impenitent_o maintain_v or_o contain_v in_o do_v forfeit_v their_o visible_a right_n to_o communion_n and_o if_o the_o people_n must_v judge_v of_o all_o these_o they_o must_v have_v their_o calling_n to_o examine_v every_o person_n and_o they_o must_v grow_v wise_a and_o able_a than_o many_o of_o their_o leader_n be_v 12._o their_o church_n have_v among_o they_o no_o probable_a way_n of_o concord_n but_o they_o be_v as_o a_o heap_n of_o sand_n that_o upon_o every_o commotion_n fall_v in_o piece_n the_o experience_n of_o it_o in_o holland_n break_v they_o to_o nothing_o and_o it_o so_o affect_a the_o sober_a in_o new-england_n that_o in_o 1660._o or_o 1661._o mr._n ash_n and_o i_o be_v fain_o to_o dissuade_v mr._n norton_n and_o mr._n broadstreet_n who_o they_o send_v hither_o as_o commissioner_n from_o incline_v to_o our_o english_a episcopacy_n foretell_v they_o what_o be_v do_v and_o we_o have_v see_v so_o deep_o be_v they_o afraid_a of_o be_v receive_v by_o that_o people_n uncurable_a separation_n from_o their_o able_a pastor_n whenever_o any_o earnest_a erroneous_a teacher_n will_v seduce_v they_o their_o building_n want_v cement_v 13._o god_n have_v so_o wonderful_o by_o his_o providence_n disow_v the_o way_n of_o schism_n and_o separation_n on_o how_o good_a pretence_n soever_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v too_o like_o pharaoh_n in_o hardness_n if_o i_o shall_v despise_v his_o warning_n for_o instance_n 1._o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n all_o be_v condemn_v that_o separate_v from_o the_o settle_a church_n even_o when_o those_o church_n have_v many_o heinous_a scandal_n and_o st._n paul_n say_v that_o all_o they_o in_o asia_n be_v turn_v from_o he_o the_o authority_n and_o miracle_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o serve_v to_o keep_v man_n from_o separation_n and_o raise_v schism_n 2._o even_o when_o the_o church_n lie_v under_o heathen_a persecutor_n for_o 294_o year_n yet_o swarm_v of_o condemn_a sect_n arise_v to_o so_o great_a a_o number_n as_o that_o the_o name_n and_o confute_v they_o fill_v great_a volume_n to_o the_o great_a reproach_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o scandal_n of_o the_o heathen_n 3._o as_o soon_o as_o constantine_n deliver_v the_o church_n from_o the_o flame_n of_o cruel_a persecution_n and_o set_v up_o christian_n in_o power_n and_o wealth_n separate_v sect_n grow_v great_a than_o before_o each_o party_n cry_v up_o their_o several_a bishop_n and_o teacher_n and_o grow_v worse_a by_o division_n till_o thereby_o they_o tempt_v the_o papal_a clergy_n to_o unite_v man_n carnal_o by_o force_n 4._o at_o luther_n reformation_n swarm_v of_o separatist_n arise_v in_o germany_n holland_n poland_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o the_o protestant_a cause_n 5._o here_o in_o england_n it_o have_v be_v ill_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n by_o the_o familist_n and_o separatist_n and_o far_o worse_a since_o it_o be_v such_o as_o quarterman_n and_o lilburn_n and_o other_o separatist_n that_o draw_v tumult_n and_o crowd_n down_o to_o westminster_n to_o draw_v the_o parliament_n to_o go_v beyond_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o thereby_o divide_v the_o parliament-man_n and_o drive_v away_o the_o king_n which_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o our_o odious_a war._n it_o be_v the_o separate_a party_n that_o all_o over_o the_o land_n set_v up_o anti-churche_n in_o the_o town_n that_o have_v able_a godly_a minister_n when_o they_o have_v nothing_o impose_v on_o they_o to_o excuse_v it_o neither_o bishop_n liturgy_n nor_o ceremony_n so_o that_o church_n become_v like_o cockpit_n or_o fencing-school_n to_o draw_v asunder_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v the_o separate_a party_n that_o get_v under_o cromwell_n into_o the_o army_n and_o become_v the_o common_a scorner_n of_o a_o godly_a able_a ministry_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o priest-byters_a the_o driviner_n the_o westminster-sinner_n the_o dissembly-man_n as_o malignant_a drunkard_n do_v and_o worse_o it_o be_v these_o that_o think_v success_n have_v make_v they_o ruler_n of_o the_o land_n that_o cause_v the_o disband_n of_o all_o the_o soldier_n that_o dislike_v their_o spirit_n and_o way_n and_o then_o pull_v down_o first_o eleven_o and_o then_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o parliament_n imprison_v and_o turn_v out_o man_n of_o eminent_a piety_n and_o worth_n and_o make_v a_o parliament_n of_o the_o minor_a part_n and_o their_o kill_v the_o king_n and_o afterward_o with_o scorn_n turn_v out_o that_o minor_a part_n that_o have_v do_v their_o work_n and_o to_o who_o they_o have_v oft_o profess_v themselves_o servant_n it_o be_v these_o man_n that_o set_v up_o a_o usurper_n that_o make_v a_o thing_n call_v a_o parliament_n all_z of_o his_o and_o his_o army_n nomination_n if_o this_o shall_v ever_o be_v imitate_v who_o may_v we_o thank_v it_o be_v these_o man_n that_o set_v up_o the_o military_a government_n of_o major-general_n it_o be_v they_o that_o set_v up_o and_o pull_v down_o so_o many_o feign_a supreme_a power_n in_o a_o few_o year_n as_o make_v themselves_o the_o scorn_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o a_o dreadful_a warning_n of_o divine_a justice_n all_o their_o victorious_a army_n and_o power_n drop_v in_o piece_n like_o sand_n as_o they_o will_v have_v use_v the_o church_n and_o be_v dissolve_v without_o one_o battle_n or_o drop_n of_o blood_n save_o the_o after-blood_n of_o their_o leader_n that_o be_v hang_v draw_v and_o quarter_v by_o parliament_n sentence_n it_o be_v these_o man_n and_o these_o do_n that_o have_v harden_v thousand_o against_o reformation_n and_o turn_v all_o that_o be_v do_v for_o it_o o_o what_o do_v it_o cost_v and_o what_o raise_v hope_n have_v many_o of_o the_o success_n into_o reproach_n quiet_v the_o conscience_n of_o those_o that_o have_v think_v they_o serve_v god_n by_o silence_v hate_v and_o persecute_v those_o that_o they_o think_v have_v be_v of_o this_o guilty_a sect._n in_o a_o word_n the_o spirit_n and_o way_n of_o causeless_a separation_n whether_o by_o violent_a prelatist_n pursuit_n and_o excommunication_n or_o by_o self-conceited_a sectary_n be_v never_o own_v or_o blessed_v by_o god_n if_o any_o say_v true_o or_o false_o you_o have_v have_v a_o hand_n in_o some_o such_o thing_n yourself_o i_o answer_v if_o i_o have_v i_o will_v hate_v it_o and_o write_v against_o it_o so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o thrust_v one_o self_n into_o a_o way_n so_o disow_v by_o god_n by_o such_o a_o course_n of_o fearful_a warning_n be_v to_o run_v with_o pharaoh_n into_o the_o red-sea_n especial_o when_o impenitence_n so_o fix_v the_o guilt_n on_o they_o that_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v of_o it_o as_o may_v make_v we_o fear_v that_o the_o worst_a 〈◊〉_d behind_o and_o sin_n and_o judgement_n yet_o continue_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o be_v say_v to_o you_o on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o parish_n church_n have_v no_o true_a ministry_n and_o therefore_o be_v no_o true_a church_n that_o they_o confess_v there_o be_v no_o church_n without_o a_o bishop_n and_o no_o bishop_n below_o the_o diocesan_n and_o so_o no_o church_n below_o the_o diocesan_n church_n that_o those_o be_v no_o scripture_n bishop_n and_o church_n
spirit_n among_o other_o be_v a_o great_a rejoice_n to_o i_o and_o i_o hope_v i_o may_v tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a as_o i_o be_o sure_a i_o may_v tell_v you_o it_o be_v no_o small_a sin_n any_o more_o to_o resist_v and_o strive_v against_o he_o if_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o dear_a and_o tender_a lord_n be_v set_v you_o in_o joint_n again_o shrink_v not_o on_o account_n of_o present_a pain_n much_o less_o shall_v you_o fear_v the_o reproach_n of_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o body_n but_o impartial_o hearken_v unto_o he_o and_o yield_v but_o lay_v by_o all_o tumult_n of_o spirit_n and_o passion_n and_o get_v out_o of_o the_o noise_n of_o vulgar_a clamour_n for_o the_o voice_n of_o peace_n be_v a_o still_a voice_n and_o in_o calmness_n must_v be_v attend_v unto_o and_o when_o you_o be_v restore_v if_o you_o find_v not_o the_o sweetness_n and_o advantage_n of_o peace_n if_o you_o be_v indeed_o restore_v in_o mind_n as_o well_o as_o practice_n the_o lord_n have_v not_o speak_v in_o this_o by_o i_o i_o can_v hardly_o think_v that_o he_o that_o have_v raise_v these_o thought_n within_o you_o and_o begin_v these_o conviction_n will_v let_v they_o die_v in_o order_n to_o the_o end_v desire_v and_o hope_v for_o i_o shall_v offer_v you_o so_o much_o of_o my_o present_a thought_n as_o your_o describe_v case_n require_v and_o 1._o though_o i_o desire_v not_o to_o dispute_v the_o case_n of_o infant_n baptism_n with_o you_o now_o yet_o i_o may_v say_v we_o believe_v you_o live_v in_o a_o constant_a sin_n against_o the_o lord_n in_o neglect_v deny_v and_o oppose_v it_o and_o that_o if_o you_o will_v by_o one_o erroneous_a supposition_n draw_v on_o a_o chain_n of_o hurtful_a consequence_n you_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o your_o own_o disorder_n at_o a_o fit_a season_n i_o shall_v desire_v you_o but_o to_o answer_v i_o this_o one_o argument_n all_o that_o shall_v be_v sacramental_o or_o solemn_o entice_v into_o the_o holy_a covenant_n with_o god_n as_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v baptise_a or_o at_o least_o be_v take_v as_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o their_o entrance_n just_a but_o the_o infant_n of_o believe_a parent_n shall_v be_v sacramental_o and_o solemn_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n or_o his_o people_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o minor_a we_o give_v you_o the_o abundant_a proof_n of_o law_n and_o promise_n for_o before_o christ._n it_o be_v abraham_n duty_n and_o privilege_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v with_o he_o before_o the_o law_n to_o enter_v his_o child_n sacramental_o and_o solemn_o into_o the_o holy_a covenant_n it_o be_v all_o the_o church_n duty_n after_o both_o jew_n and_o proselyte_n both_o the_o uncircumcised_a female_n and_o the_o circumcise_a male_n and_o all_o the_o uncircumcised_a church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n deut._n 29_o etc._n etc._n tell_v i_o now_o how_o i_o shall_v answer_v it_o before_o the_o lord_n if_o i_o tell_v parent_n that_o they_o be_v absolve_v from_o this_o duty_n of_o solemn_a enter_v their_o child_n into_o the_o covenant_n and_o be_v divest_v of_o the_o bless_a privilege_n especial_o when_o you_o here_o tell_v i_o well_o that_o you_o know_v of_o none_o but_o his_o body_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v this_o body_n ergo_fw-la you_o know_v of_o no_o salvation_n for_o infant_n if_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la exclussion_n will_v be_v a_o heavy_a case_n shall_v i_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v recall_v this_o law_n and_o grant_v but_o how_o shall_v i_o prove_v it_o i_o show_v you_o the_o law_n and_o grant_v do_v you_o show_v i_o the_o repeal_n and_o we_o have_v do_v christ_n never_o speak_v a_o word_n to_o repeal_v it_o nor_o any_o of_o his_o apostle_n enter_v our_o child_n into_o the_o holy_a covenant_n be_v not_o a_o ceremony_n if_o god_n say_v to_o a_o father_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o dedicate_v this_o child_n to_o i_o and_o solemn_o enter_v he_o into_o covenant_n with_o i_o what_o can_v he_o say_v the_o precept_n promise_v and_o long_a practice_n be_v plain_a be_v the_o repeal_n also_o plain_a yes_o if_o it_o be_v a_o repeal_n for_o christ_n to_o take_v such_o child_n into_o his_o arm_n and_o bless_v they_o and_o tell_v we_o of_o such_o be_v his_o kingdom_n and_o to_o be_v offend_v with_o those_o that_o will_v have_v keep_v they_o from_o he_o and_o to_o command_v that_o all_o disciple_n be_v baptise_a he_o know_v well_o enough_o when_o he_o institute_v baptism_n and_o exercise_v it_o first_o upon_o the_o adult_n that_o the_o jew_n do_v so_o too_o with_o their_o proselyte_n and_o ergo_fw-la when_o he_o do_v in_o that_o no_o more_o than_o they_o do_v that_o yet_o admit_v the_o infant_n of_o church-member_n his_o baptise_v the_o adult_n can_v no_o more_o signify_v his_o denial_n of_o infant_n to_o be_v baptize_v than_o the_o jew_n baptise_v the_o adult_n can_v signify_v it_o who_o at_o that_o time_n baptize_v infant_n also_o nor_o can_v the_o disciple_n interpret_v christ_n doctrine_n and_o will_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o jew_n when_o his_o practice_n be_v no_o more_o than_o they_o and_o when_o he_o never_o utter_v a_o syllable_n to_o intimate_v a_o repeal_n of_o that_o great_a mercy_n and_o duty_n of_o enter_v infant_n solemn_o into_o the_o covenant_n which_o by_o god_n appointment_n have_v continue_v so_o long_o and_o the_o covenant_n be_v i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n but_o all_o this_o fall_v in_o beside_o my_o first_o intent_n and_o therefore_o i_o rather_o expect_v your_o pardon_n than_o your_o regard_n of_o it_o at_o the_o present_a though_o time_n may_v show_v you_o light_n in_o that_o which_o now_o seem_v darkness_n 2._o but_o if_o our_o infant_n baptism_n be_v irregular_a how_o will_v you_o prove_v it_o a_o nullity_n never_o by_o any_o sound_a argument_n every_o irregularity_n be_v not_o a_o nullity_n whether_o you_o take_v the_o word_n as_o signify_v faedus_fw-la sacramentale_n a_o sacramental_a covenant_n as_o scripture_n common_o do_v more_o notable_o intend_v the_o covenant_n than_o the_o outward_a act_n or_o sacramentum_fw-la faederale_fw-mi a_o federal_n sacrament_n or_o action_n most_o notable_o signify_v the_o sign_n or_o act_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o our_o purpose_n for_o infant_n be_v capable_a of_o both_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o outward_a sign_n and_o of_o all_o that_o be_v essential_a to_o baptism_n that_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v enter_v into_o covenant_n 1._o nature_n tell_v we_o we_o common_o enter_v they_o under_o prince_n as_o their_o subject_n and_o into_o private_a contract_n with_o landlord_n for_o possession_n 2._o the_o ancient_a law_n promise_v and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n before_o christ_n tell_v we_o for_o than_o it_o be_v actual_o do_v by_o god_n command_n and_o that_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o outward_a sign_n be_v undeniable_a prove_v it_o a_o nullity_n if_o you_o can_v though_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n 3._o but_o if_o both_o be_v grant_v the_o sin_n and_o nullity_n i_o come_v now_o to_o give_v you_o my_o reason_n why_o it_o warrant_v you_o not_o to_o deny_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n that_o be_v thus_o baptise_a in_o infancy_n and_o 1._o i_o beseech_v you_o note_v that_o baptism_n be_v as_o necessary_a if_o not_o much_o more_o to_o the_o admission_n of_o man_n into_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n as_o such_o or_o into_o a_o particular_a church_n ergo_fw-la if_o man_n may_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n without_o adult_n baptism_n than_o he_o may_v be_v admit_v into_o a_o particular_a church_n without_o it_o but_o yet_o here_o grant_v that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n without_o it_o ergo_fw-la baptism_n be_v indeed_o appoint_v to_o be_v our_o regular_a entrance_n by_o way_n of_o sacramental_a covenant_n and_o investiture_n into_o the_o church_n universal_a and_o not_o into_o a_o particular_a church_n necessary_o though_o it_o may_v be_v into_o both_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o indirect_o into_o the_o particular_a church_n the_o eunuch_n and_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v first_o in_o any_o place_n by_o the_o apostle_n be_v baptize_v only_o into_o the_o church_n universal_a and_o afterward_o settle_v in_o order_n under_o pastor_n in_o particular_a church_n baptism_n as_o such_o as_o it_o be_v call_v our_o christen_n do_v only_o listen_v man_n under_o christ_n as_o christian_n and_o if_o it_o do_v any_o more_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n it_o be_v accidental_o and_o not_o always_o nor_o necessary_o we_o be_v not_o direct_o sure_a baptize_v to_o our_o pastor_n and_o so_o not_o to_o that_o particular_a church_n nothing_o then_o be_v more_o plain_a
in_o scripture_n than_o that_o baptism_n be_v appoint_v for_o our_o entrance_n upon_o our_o state_n of_o disciple_n in_o general_a and_o ergo_fw-la if_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o visible_a disciple_n without_o it_o where_o it_o seem_v most_o necessary_a then_o much_o more_o may_v he_o be_v admit_v into_o a_o particular_a church_n afterward_o without_o it_o when_o at_o least_o it_o be_v no_o more_o necessary_a and_o indeed_o much_o less_o and_o not_o at_o all_o save_v only_o as_o universal_a church-member_n this_o be_v pre-requisite_a to_o particular_a the_o minister_n of_o christ_n baptise_a 2000_o without_o ask_v the_o consent_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n 2._o they_o that_o be_v under_o both_o a_o precept_n make_v the_o use_n of_o institute_v ordinance_n their_o duty_n and_o a_o promise_n of_o acceptance_n in_o the_o performance_n must_v perform_v these_o duty_n with_o belief_n of_o their_o acceptance_n but_o such_o be_v these_o that_o you_o account_v unbaptise_v ergo_fw-la that_o they_o be_v under_o a_o command_n be_v plain_a all_o the_o precept_n for_o christian_a communion_n and_o not_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o ourselves_o and_o obey_v those_o that_o rule_n over_o we_o etc._n etc._n be_v make_v to_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n that_o have_v opportunity_n for_o such_o communion_n you_o will_v not_o think_v that_o our_o sin_n as_o you_o take_v it_o can_v except_v we_o from_o a_o obligation_n to_o duty_n but_o all_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o such_o duty_n will_v be_v accept_v if_o perform_v by_o the_o unbaptise_v as_o you_o now_o suppose_v they_o and_o this_o you_o grant_v profess_v yourself_o that_o you_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n that_o we_o be_v very_o well_o accept_v of_o god_n and_o you_o think_v that_o it_o be_v account_v for_o baptism_n to_o we_o and_o if_o you_o yield_v both_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o duty_n and_o shall_v have_v acceptance_n in_o particular_a church_n communion_n what_o be_v it_o then_o beside_o the_o regularity_n that_o you_o deny_v do_v you_o not_o grant_v the_o cause_n in_o hand_n and_o we_o have_v many_o promise_n of_o acceptance_n of_o believer_n in_o their_o sincere_a endeavour_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v pure_a to_o the_o pure_a and_o if_o involuntary_a unavoidable_a mistake_v shall_v hinder_v our_o acceptance_n when_o we_o be_v sincere_a than_o we_o can_v never_o be_v sure_a that_o we_o be_v accept_v 3._o it_o be_v but_o visibility_n that_o be_v requisite_a in_o a_o church_n or_o member_n to_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o our_o communion_n if_o it_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o christian_n as_o christian_n or_o saint_n as_o saint_n that_o particular_a church_n be_v to_o hold_v withal_o that_o consent_n and_o be_v member_n of_o their_o church_n than_o christianity_n or_o visible_a sanctity_n in_o such_o consenter_n be_v all_o that_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o such_o communion_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v plain_a as_o it_o be_v as_o christian_n that_o we_o must_v inward_o love_v one_o another_o so_o it_o be_v as_o christian_n that_o we_o must_v manifest_v that_o love_n in_o holy_a communion_n communion_n be_v the_o demonstration_n of_o love_n and_o all_o man_n must_v know_v we_o to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n by_o our_o love_v one_o another_o and_o therefore_o if_o any_o man_n be_v but_o a_o visible_a christian_a it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o your_o communion_n if_o he_o cohabit_v and_o consent_n else_o it_o be_v not_o formalitur_fw-la a_o communion_n of_o saint_n or_o christian_n but_o of_o something_o else_o now_o you_o confess_v that_o man_n be_v visible_a christian_n that_o be_v to_o you_o unbaptise_v 4._o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o universal_a visible_a church_n that_o be_v not_o to_o use_v eucharistical_a communion_n nor_o any_o part_n of_o it_o that_o have_v opportunity_n your_o similitude_n of_o corporation_n in_o a_o republic_n hold_v in_o some_o thing_n but_o have_v this_o dissimilitude_n that_o all_o christ_n republic_n shall_v consist_v of_o such_o corporation_n except_o a_o person_n that_o be_v a_o merchant_n traveller_n ambassador_n or_o by_o some_o extraordinary_a necessity_n be_v deny_v opportunity_n which_o rarity_n be_v not_o here_o of_o consideration_n and_o whereas_o in_o republic_n it_o may_v be_v as_o commodious_a for_o rural_a village_n to_o be_v not_o incorporate_v as_o for_o city_n to_o be_v incorporate_a and_o their_o privilege_n in_o their_o nation_n may_v be_v as_o great_a and_o they_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o incorporate_v none_o of_o this_o be_v so_o in_o our_o case_n but_o every_o visible_a christian_n not_o hinder_v by_o necessity_n be_v bind_v to_o incorporate_v and_o charge_v not_o to_o forsake_v the_o assembly_n but_o all_o to_o join_v and_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o glorify_v god_n with_o one_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o that_o be_v not_o a_o visible_a christian_a have_v no_o visible_a right_n to_o our_o christian_a communion_n and_o he_o that_o be_v a_o visible_a christian_a and_o deprive_v himself_o of_o this_o communion_n sin_v and_o wrong_v his_o own_o soul_n and_o as_o it_o be_v outlaw_n himself_o and_o be_v not_o as_o you_o suppose_v in_o your_o comparison_n of_o the_o not-incorporate_a but_o though_o in_o some_o case_n such_o may_v be_v save_v as_o deny_v institute_v communion_n and_o worship_n or_o neglect_v it_o yet_o they_o do_v so_o far_o put_v themselves_o into_o the_o state_n of_o those_o without_o 5._o your_o opinion_n set_v up_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o church_n or_o christian_a assembly_n and_o communion_n of_o such_o as_o may_v only_o hear_v and_o pray_v and_o not_o have_v eucharistical_a communion_n and_o be_v under_o church-guidance_n show_v we_o any_o such_o in_o scripture_n if_o you_o can_v 6._o heathen_n or_o infidel_n be_v call_v to_o a_o natural_a worship_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la visible_a christian_n be_v call_v to_o more_o 7._o faith_n itself_o have_v its_o office_n formal_o by_o institution_n though_o its_o aptitude_n thereto_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o if_o the_o gospel_n itself_o be_v supernatural_a and_o our_o christianity_n and_o faith_n a_o institute_v thing_n as_o well_o as_o sacrament_n and_o governor_n and_o so_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n a_o institution_n as_o well_o as_o a_o particular_a then_o certain_o want_v of_o baptism_n will_v no_o more_o keep_v a_o visible_a christian_a out_o of_o the_o particular_a institute_v church_n than_o out_o of_o the_o universal_a because_o as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o institution_n there_o be_v no_o such_o reason_n as_o can_v make_v a_o difference_n 8._o the_o great_a and_o excellent_a part_n of_o church_n communion_n be_v that_o which_o you_o call_v natural_a worship_n as_o perform_v by_o believer_n in_o the_o love_a god_n in_o christ_n and_o admire_v and_o magnify_v his_o love_n in_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o redemption_n and_o seek_v with_o all_o saint_n to_o comprehend_v it_o hear_v his_o counsel_n and_o command_n pray_v for_o his_o grace_n and_o glory_n and_o praise_v and_o magnify_v he_o in_o faith_n and_o hope_v and_o love_n with_o our_o eye_n upon_o the_o second_o come_v of_o our_o lord_n and_o that_o which_o you_o call_v institute_v order_n and_o worship_n be_v but_o the_o mean_n to_o this_o and_o without_o this_o but_o a_o shell_n it_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o it_o and_o therefore_o 1._o they_o that_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o great_a be_v capable_a of_o the_o less_o heathen_n be_v bind_v to_o mere_a natural_a worship_n and_o their_o hear_v and_o pray_v be_v another_o thing_n and_o obligation_n and_o capacity_n differ_v 2._o they_o that_o must_v do_v the_o work_n must_v do_v it_o in_o god_n way_n and_o by_o his_o mean_n the_o great_a internal_a worship_n be_v as_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o external_a as_o the_o body_n which_o be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v but_o not_o separate_v must_v one_o sort_n of_o christian_n have_v the_o soul_n of_o holy_a communion_n without_o the_o body_n and_o carry_v the_o knife_n naked_a while_o you_o deny_v they_o the_o sheath_n 9_o if_o a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n as_o such_o be_v pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la to_o be_v admit_v to_o communion_n in_o all_o ordinance_n with_o any_o particular_a church_n where_o they_o come_v than_o these_o that_o you_o acknowledge_v such_o visible_a member_n must_v by_o you_o be_v so_o admit_v and_o so_o be_v capable_a of_o communion_n in_o institute_v ordinance_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a beyond_o dispute_n none_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v member_n of_o particular_a church_n but_o be_v as_o itinerant_v to_o do_v their_o work_n in_o many_o country_n so_o be_v it_o with_o abundance_n of_o itinerant_a preacher_n of_o those_o time_n call_v their_o companion_n and_o fellow_n labourer_n and_o helper_n as_o barnabas_n luke_n mark_n silus_n timothy_n titus_n epaphroditus_n apollo_n etc._n etc._n when_o paul_n come_v
whether_o he_o report_v this_o or_o no_o assure_v he_o in_o the_o same_o letter_n that_o he_o never_o strike_v any_o man_n in_o anger_n in_o all_o his_o life_n to_o his_o remembrance_n this_o letter_n to_o the_o doctor_n be_v date_v london_n decemb._n 8._o 1679._o hereupon_o the_o doctor_n return_v he_o the_o follow_a answer_n sir_n i_o must_v profess_v sincere_o that_o i_o can_v recollect_v that_o ever_o i_o say_v such_o word_n of_o you_o to_o mr._n h._n as_o it_o seem_v be_v do_v affirm_v i_o do_v but_o yet_o i_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v very_o possible_a that_o i_o relate_v and_o it_o may_v be_v to_o he_o that_o i_o have_v hear_v you_o kill_v a_o man_n in_o cold_a blood_n since_o i_o very_o well_o remember_v that_o above_o thirty_o year_n since_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o war_n i_o hear_v that_o public_o speak_v before_o company_n and_o with_o this_o further_a circumstance_n that_o it_o be_v a_o soldier_n who_o have_v be_v a_o prisoner_n some_o hour_n before_o now_o this_o report_n relate_v to_o the_o war_n in_o which_o i_o fear_v such_o thing_n be_v no_o great_a rarity_n and_o from_o my_o very_a tender_a youth_n i_o have_v not_o have_v the_o least_o concern_v with_o you_o nor_o likelihood_n of_o any_o for_o the_o future_a do_v not_o therefore_o apprehend_v at_o present_a any_o concern_v or_o occasion_n of_o inquire_v whether_o it_o be_v true_a of_o which_o upon_o that_o confident_a asseveration_n i_o do_v make_v no_o doubt_n and_o i_o take_v so_o little_a thought_n of_o lay_v up_o the_o relation_n that_o i_o protest_v to_o you_o as_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o almighty_a god_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o i_o to_o recover_v who_o make_v up_o that_o company_n in_o which_o i_o hear_v it_o or_o from_o who_o i_o hear_v it_o and_o i_o wonder_v how_o it_o come_v into_o my_o mind_n to_o say_v that_o i_o have_v hear_v it_o so_o long_o after_o but_o however_o though_o it_o be_v some_o ease_n to_o i_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o late_a discourse_n of_o it_o do_v not_o come_v from_o my_o relate_n it_o so_o long_o since_o that_o i_o have_v hear_v it_o neither_o be_v likely_a to_o receive_v any_o confirmation_n from_o it_o unless_o it_o be_v make_v more_o public_a than_o i_o have_v make_v it_o yet_o i_o do_v profess_v it_o be_v a_o great_a affliction_n to_o i_o to_o have_v speak_v that_o though_o but_o as_o a_o report_n which_o it_o seem_v be_v a_o slander_n for_o so_o i_o believe_v it_o upon_o your_o asseveration_n and_o not_o have_v endeavour_v to_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v true_a and_o as_o i_o have_v beg_v god_n forgiveness_n so_o i_o hearty_o desire_v you_o will_v forgive_v i_o and_o if_o i_o can_v direct_v myself_o to_o any_o other_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n i_o will_v give_v it_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a account_n i_o can_v give_v of_o this_o matter_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o i_o be_o sir_n your_o very_a affectionate_a servant_n richard_n allestree_n eaton-colledge_n dec._n 13._o 1679._o such_o be_v the_o exemplary_a ingenuity_n and_o true_a equity_n and_o candour_n of_o this_o worthy_a person_n but_o the_o bold_a stroke_n that_o ever_o i_o meet_v with_o at_o the_o reputation_n of_o this_o worthy_a person_n mr._n baxter_n occur_v in_o a_o letter_n that_o i_o have_v late_o receive_v from_o a_o person_n very_o credible_a out_o of_o worcestershire_n dated_n march_v the_o first_o 1695_o 6._o the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v this_o here_o be_v a_o report_n in_o some_o person_n mouth_n that_o mr._n baxter_n before_o he_o die_v and_o so_o till_o his_o death_n be_v in_o a_o great_a doubt_n and_o trouble_v about_o a_o future_a state_n it_o be_v suggest_v that_o he_o continue_v in_o such_o doubt_n or_o rather_o be_v incline_v to_o think_v there_o be_v no_o future_a state_n at_o all_o and_o that_o he_o end_v his_o day_n under_o such_o a_o persuasion_n which_o occasion_v not_o small_a trouble_n to_o he_o he_o have_v write_v so_o many_o thing_n to_o persuade_v person_n to_o believe_v there_o be_v this_o report_n be_v relate_v to_o i_o as_o bring_v down_o from_o london_n by_o no_o mean_a man_n by_o one_o of_o great_a repute_n in_o his_o faculty_n and_o well_o know_v through_o the_o nation_n frequent_o a_o hearer_n of_o mr._n baxter_n and_o a_o honourable_a person_n and_o i_o be_o further_a inform_v by_o the_o same_o hand_n that_o it_o be_v there_o report_v that_o many_o of_o his_o friend_n person_n of_o quality_n about_o london_n know_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o 1._o audax_fw-la facinus_fw-la what_o will_v degenerate_v man_n stick_v at_o we_o know_v nothing_o here_o that_o can_v in_o the_o least_o minister_n to_o such_o a_o report_n as_o this_o i_o that_o be_v with_o he_o all_o along_o have_v ever_o hear_v he_o triumph_v in_o his_o heavenly_a expectation_n and_o ever_o speak_v like_o one_o that_o can_v never_o have_v think_v it_o worth_a a_o man_n while_n to_o be_v be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o great_a interest_n and_o end_n of_o godliness_n he_o tell_v i_o that_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o it_o will_v be_v best_a for_o he_o when_o he_o have_v leave_v this_o life_n and_o be_v translate_v to_o the_o heavenly_a region_n 2._o he_o own_a what_o he_o have_v write_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n to_o the_o very_a last_o he_o advise_v those_o that_o come_v near_o he_o careful_o to_o mind_v their_o soul_n concern_v the_o shortness_n of_o time_n the_o instancy_n of_o eternity_n the_o worth_n of_o soul_n the_o greatness_n of_o god_n the_o riches_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o excellency_n and_o import_n of_o a_o heavenly_a mind_n and_o life_n and_o the_o great_a usefulness_n of_o the_o word_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n pursuant_n to_o eternal_a purpose_n they_o ever_o lay_v press_o upon_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o extort_a from_o he_o very_o useful_a direction_n and_o encouragement_n to_o all_o that_o come_v near_o he_o even_o to_o the_o last_o insomuch_o as_o that_o if_o a_o polemical_a or_o casuistical_a point_n or_o any_o speculation_n in_o philosophy_n or_o divinity_n have_v be_v but_o offer_v to_o he_o for_o his_o resolution_n after_o the_o clear_a and_o brief_a representation_n of_o his_o mind_n which_o the_o proposer_n satisfaction_n call_v for_o he_o present_o and_o most_o delightful_o fall_v into_o conversation_n about_o what_o relate_v to_o our_o christian_a hope_n and_o work_n 3._o have_v he_o think_v that_o there_o have_v be_v no_o future_a state_n for_o man_n to_o be_v concern_v about_o why_o be_v he_o so_o delight_v in_o a_o hopeful_a race_n of_o young_a minister_n and_o christian_n to_o my_o knowledge_n he_o great_o value_v young_a divine_n and_o hopeful_a candidate_n for_o the_o ministry_n he_o be_v most_o liberal_a of_o counsel_n and_o encouragement_n to_o they_o and_o a_o most_o inquisitive_a after_o and_o please_v with_o their_o growthful_a number_n and_o improvement_n and_o he_o tell_v i_o and_o speak_v it_o in_o my_o hear_n that_o he_o have_v the_o great_a hope_n and_o expectation_n from_o the_o succeed_a generation_n of_o they_o and_o he_o please_v himself_o with_o the_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o this_o that_o they_o will_v do_v god_n work_n much_o better_a than_o we_o have_v do_v before_o and_o escape_v our_o error_n and_o defect_n 4._o any_o man_n that_o read_v his_o last_o will_n may_v easy_o see_v that_o his_o apprehension_n and_o disposition_n do_v not_o savour_n of_o such_o scepticism_n as_o the_o report_n insinuate_v that_o part_n thereof_o which_o may_v confirm_v the_o reader_n that_o mr._n baxter_n have_v no_o such_o thought_n abide_v in_o he_o i_o shall_v here_o for_o the_o reader_n be_v satisfaction_n lie_v before_o he_o which_o be_v as_o follow_v i_o richard_n baxter_n of_o london_n clerk_n unworthy_a servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n draw_v to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o transitory_a life_n have_v through_o god_n great_a mercy_n the_o free_a use_n of_o my_o understanding_n do_v make_v this_o my_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n my_o spirit_n i_o commit_v with_o trust_n and_o hope_n of_o the_o heavenly_a felicity_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o jesus_n my_o glorify_a redeemer_n and_o intercessor_n and_o by_o his_o mediation_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n my_o reconcile_a father_n the_o infinite_a eternal_a spirit_n life_n light_n and_o love_n most_o great_a and_o wise_a and_o good_a the_o god_n of_o nature_n grace_n and_o glory_n of_o who_o and_o through_o who_o and_o to_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n my_o absolute_a owner_n ruler_n and_o benefactor_n who_o i_o be_o and_o who_o though_o imperfect_o i_o serve_v seek_v and_o trust_v to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n to_o he_o i_o render_v most_o humble_a thanks_o that_o he_o have_v fill_v up_o my_o life_n with_o abundance_n of_o mercy_n pardon_v my_o
worship_n to_o be_v unlawful_a to_o they_o that_o have_v not_o liberty_n to_o do_v better_o discipline_n i_o want_v in_o the_o church_n and_o see_v the_o sad_a effect_n of_o its_o neglect_n but_o i_o do_v not_o then_o understand_v that_o the_o very_a frame_n of_o dioceâ—â—n_n prelacy_n exclude_v it_o but_o think_v it_o have_v be_v only_o the_o bishop_n personal_a neglect_n subscription_n i_o begin_v to_o judge_v unlawful_a and_o see_v that_o i_o sin_v by_o temerity_n in_o what_o i_o do_v for_o though_o i_o can_v still_o use_v the_o common_a prayer_n and_o be_v not_o yet_o against_o diocesan_n yet_o to_o subscribe_v exit_fw-la animo_fw-la that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o three_o book_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v that_o which_o if_o it_o have_v be_v to_o do_v again_o i_o dare_v not_o do_v so_o that_o subscription_n and_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n and_o the_o promâ—â—â—â—_n give_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o all_o drunkard_n swearer_n fornicator_n scorner_n at_o godliness_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v not_o excommunicate_v by_o a_o bishop_n or_o chancellor_n that_o be_v out_o of_o their_o acquaintance_n these_o three_o be_v all_o that_o i_o now_o become_v a_o nonconformist_n to_o but_o most_o of_o this_o i_o keep_v to_o myself_o i_o daily_o dispute_v against_o the_o nonconformist_n for_o i_o find_v their_o censoriousness_n and_o inclination_n towards_o separation_n in_o the_o weak_a sort_n of_o they_o to_o be_v a_o threaten_v evil_a and_o contrary_a to_o christian_a charity_n on_o one_o side_n as_o persecution_n be_v on_o the_o other_o some_o of_o they_o that_o pretend_v to_o much_o learning_n engage_v i_o in_o write_v to_o dispute_v the_o case_n of_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n which_o i_o follow_v till_o they_o give_v it_o over_o i_o labour_v continual_o to_o repress_v their_o censoriousness_n and_o the_o boldness_n and_o bitterness_n of_o their_o language_n against_o the_o bishop_n and_o to_o reduce_v they_o to_o great_a patience_n and_o charity_n but_o i_o find_v that_o their_o suffering_n from_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o great_a impediment_n of_o my_o success_n and_o that_o he_o that_o will_v blow_v the_o coal_n must_v not_o wonder_v if_o some_o spark_n do_v fly_v in_o his_o face_n and_o that_o to_o persecute_v man_n and_o then_o call_v they_o to_o charity_n be_v like_o whip_a child_n to_o make_v they_o give_v over_o cry_v the_o strong_a sort_n of_o christian_n can_v bear_v mulct_n and_o imprisonment_n and_o reproach_n for_o obey_v god_n and_o conscienceâ—_n without_o abate_v their_o charity_n or_o their_o weakness_n to_o their_o persecutor_n but_o to_o expect_v this_o from_o all_o the_o weak_a and_o injudicious_a the_o young_a and_o passionate_a be_v against_o all_o reason_n and_o experience_n i_o see_v that_o he_o that_o will_v be_v love_v must_v love_v and_o he_o that_o rather_o choose_v to_o be_v more_o fear_v than_o love_v must_v expect_v to_o be_v hate_v or_o love_v but_o diminutive_o and_o he_o that_o will_v have_v child_n must_v be_v a_o father_n and_o he_o that_o will_v be_v a_o tyrant_n must_v be_v content_v with_o slave_n §_o 20._o in_o this_o town_n of_o dudley_n i_o live_v not_o a_o twelvemonth_n in_o much_o comfort_n among_o a_o poor_a tractable_a people_n late_o famous_a for_o drunkenness_n but_o common_o more_o ready_a to_o hear_v god_n word_n with_o submission_n and_o reformation_n than_o most_o place_n where_o i_o have_v come_v so_o that_o have_v since_o the_o war_n set_v up_o a_o monthly_a lecture_n there_o the_o church_n be_v usual_o as_o much_o crowd_v within_o and_o at_o the_o window_n as_o ever_o i_o see_v any_o london_n congregation_n partly_o through_o the_o great_a willingness_n of_o the_o people_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o exceed_a populousness_n of_o the_o country_n where_o the_o wood_n and_o commons_o be_v plant_v with_o nailer_n scithe-smith_n and_o other_o iron-labourer_n like_o a_o continue_a village_n and_o here_o in_o my_o weakness_n i_o be_v oblige_v to_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o a_o convenient_a habitation_n and_o the_o tender_a care_n of_o mr._n r._n foley_n wife_n a_o genlewoman_n of_o such_o extraordinary_a meekness_n and_o patience_n with_o sincere_a piety_n as_o will_v not_o easy_o be_v believe_v by_o those_o that_o know_v she_o not_o who_o die_v about_o two_o year_n after_o §_o 21._o when_o i_o have_v be_v but_o three_o quarter_n of_o a_o year_n at_o dudley_n i_o be_v by_o god_n very_a gracious_a providence_n invite_v to_o bridgnorth_n the_o second_o town_n of_o shropshire_n to_o preach_v there_o as_o assistant_n to_o the_o worthy_a pastor_n of_o that_o place_n as_o soon_o as_o i_o hear_v the_o place_n describe_v i_o perceive_v it_o be_v the_o fit_a for_o i_o for_o there_o be_v just_o such_o employment_n as_o i_o desire_v and_o can_v submit_v to_o without_o that_o which_o i_o scruple_v and_o with_o some_o probability_n of_o peace_n and_o quietness_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o place_n be_v mr._n william_n madstard_n a_o grave_n and_o severe_a ancient_n divine_a very_o honest_a and_o conscionable_a and_o a_o excellent_a preacher_n but_o somewhat_o afflict_v with_o want_n of_o maintenance_n and_o much_o more_o with_o a_o dead-hearted_n unprofitable_a people_n the_o town_n maintenance_n be_v inconsiderable_a he_o take_v the_o parsonage_n of_o oldbury_n near_o the_o town_n a_o village_n of_o scarce_o twenty_o house_n and_o so_o desire_v i_o to_o be_v one_o half_a day_n in_o the_o town_n and_o the_o other_o at_o the_o village_n but_o my_o lot_n after_o fall_v out_o to_o be_v most_o in_o the_o town_n the_o place_n be_v privilege_v from_o all_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n except_o the_o archbishops_n triennial_n visitation_n there_o be_v six_o parish_n together_o two_o in_o the_o town_n and_o four_o in_o the_o country_n that_o have_v all_o this_o privilege_n at_o bridgnorth_n they_o have_v a_o ordinary_a of_o their_o own_o who_o as_o a_o official_a keep_v a_o constant_a ecclesiastical_a court_n have_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o those_o six_o parish_n this_o reverend_a and_o good_a man_n mr._n madstard_n be_v both_o pastor_n and_o official_a the_o place_n usual_o go_v along_o with_o that_o of_o the_o preacher_n of_o that_o town_n though_o separable_a by_o which_o mean_n i_o have_v a_o very_a full_a congregation_n to_o preach_v to_o and_o a_o freedom_n from_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o scruple_v or_o think_v unlawful_a i_o often_o read_v the_o common_a prayer_n before_o i_o preach_v both_o on_o the_o lords-day_n and_o holiday_n but_o i_o never_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n nor_o ever_o baptise_a any_o child_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n nor_o ever_o wear_v the_o surplice_n nor_o be_v ever_o put_v to_o appear_v at_o any_o bishop_n court._n but_o the_o people_n prove_v a_o very_a ignorant_a dead-hearted_n people_n the_o town_n consist_v too_o much_o of_o inn_n and_o alehouse_n and_o have_v no_o general_a trade_n to_o employ_v the_o inhabitant_n in_o which_o be_v the_o undo_n of_o great_a town_n so_o that_o though_o through_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n my_o first_o labour_n be_v not_o without_o success_n to_o the_o conversion_n of_o some_o ignorant_a careless_a sinner_n unto_o god_n and_o be_v overvalue_v by_o those_o that_o be_v already_o regardful_a of_o the_o concernment_n of_o their_o soul_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o so_o successful_a as_o they_o prove_v afterward_o in_o other_o place_n though_o i_o be_v in_o the_o fervour_n of_o my_o affection_n and_o never_o any_o where_o preach_v with_o more_o vehement_a desire_n of_o man_n conversion_n and_o i_o account_v my_o liberty_n with_o that_o measure_n of_o success_n which_o i_o there_o have_v to_o be_v a_o mercy_n which_o i_o can_v never_o be_v sufficient_o thankful_a for_o yet_o with_o the_o generality_n a_o applause_n of_o the_o preacher_n be_v most_o of_o the_o success_n of_o the_o sermon_n which_o i_o can_v hear_v of_o and_o their_o tipple_a and_o ill_a company_n and_o dead-heartedness_n quick_o drown_v all_o §_o 22._o whilst_o i_o here_o exercise_v the_o first_o labour_n of_o my_o ministry_n two_o several_a assault_n do_v threaten_v my_o expulsion_n the_o one_o be_v a_o new_a oath_n 1640_o which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o convocation_n common_o call_v the_o et_fw-la cetera_fw-la oath_n for_o it_o be_v to_o swear_v we_o all_o that_o we_o will_v never_o consent_v to_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o present_a government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o archbishop_n bishop_n dean_n archdeacon_n etc._n etc._n this_o cast_v the_o minister_n throughout_o england_n into_o a_o division_n and_o new_a dispute_n some_o will_v take_v the_o oath_n and_o some_o will_v not_o those_o that_o be_v for_o it_o say_v that_o episcopacy_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o also_o settle_v by_o a_o law_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o sovereign_a power_n require_v it_o we_o may_v well_o swear_v that_o we_o will_v never_o consent_v to_o
the_o several_a article_n which_o i_o do_v in_o a_o small_a book_n call_v christian_a concord_n in_o which_o i_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o episcopal_a presbyterian_o and_o independent_n might_n and_o shall_v unite_v on_o such_o term_n without_o any_o change_n of_o any_o of_o their_o principle_n but_o i_o confess_v that_o the_o new_a episcopal_a party_n that_o follow_v grotius_n too_o far_o and_o deny_v the_o very_a be_v of_o all_o the_o minister_n and_o church_n that_o have_v not_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o union_n with_o the_o rest_n upon_o such_o term_n and_o hereby_o i_o give_v notice_n to_o the_o gentry_n and_o other_o of_o the_o royalist_n in_o england_n of_o the_o great_a danger_n they_o be_v in_o of_o change_v their_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n by_o follow_v new_a leader_n that_o be_v for_o grotianism_n but_o this_o admonition_n do_v great_o offend_v the_o guilty_a who_o now_o begin_v to_o get_v the_o reins_o though_o the_o old_a episcopal_a protestant_n confess_v it_o to_o be_v all_o true_a there_o be_v nothing_o bring_v great_a hatred_n and_o suffering_n on_o a_o man_n than_o to_o foreknow_v the_o mischief_n that_o man_n in_o power_n be_v do_v and_o intend_v and_o to_o warn_v the_o world_n of_o it_o for_o while_o they_o be_v resolute_o go_v on_o with_o it_o they_o will_v proclain_v he_o a_o slanderer_n that_o reveal_v it_o and_o use_v he_o according_o and_o never_o be_v ashamed_a when_o they_o have_v do_v it_o and_o thereby_o declare_v all_o which_o he_o foretell_v to_o be_v true_a §_o 170._o 15._o have_v in_o the_o postscript_n of_o my_o true_a catholic_n give_v a_o short_a touch_n against_o a_o bitter_a book_n of_o mr._n thomas_n pierce_n against_o the_o puritan_n and_o i_o it_o please_v he_o to_o write_v another_o volume_n against_o mr._n hickman_n and_o i_o just_a like_o the_o man_n full_a of_o malignant_a bitterness_n against_o godly_a man_n that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o opinion_n and_o breathe_v out_o bloodthirsty_a malice_n in_o a_o very_a rhetorical_a fluent_a style_n abundance_n of_o lie_n also_o be_v in_o it_o against_o the_o old_a puritan_n as_o well_o as_o against_o i_o and_o in_o particular_a in_o charge_v hacket_n villainy_n upon_o cartwright_n as_o a_o confederate_n which_o i_o instance_n in_o because_o i_o have_v out_o of_o old_a mr._n ash_n library_n a_o manuscript_n of_o mr._n cartwright_n contain_v his_o full_a vindication_n against_o that_o calumny_n which_o some_o will_v fain_o have_v fasten_v on_o he_o in_o his_o time_n but_o mr._n pierce_n principal_a business_n be_v to_o defend_v grotius_n in_o answer_n to_o which_o i_o write_v a_o little_a treatise_n call_v the_o grotian_n religion_n discover_v at_o the_o invitation_n of_o mr._n thomas_n pierce_n in_o which_o i_o cite_v his_o own_o word_n especial_o out_o of_o his_o discussio_fw-la apologetici_fw-la rivetaini_fw-la wherein_o he_o open_v his_o term_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o rome_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v the_o mistress_n church_n and_o the_o pope_n have_v his_o supreme_a government_n but_o not_o arbitrary_a but_o only_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n to_o which_o end_n he_o defend_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n itself_o pope_n pius_n oath_n and_o all_o the_o council_n which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o french_a sort_n of_o popery_n i_o have_v not_o then_o hear_v of_o the_o book_n write_v in_o france_n call_v grotius_n papizan_n nor_o of_o sarravius_n epistle_n in_o which_o he_o witness_v it_o from_o his_o own_o mouth_n but_o the_o very_a word_n which_o i_o cite_v contain_v a_o open_a profession_n of_o popery_n this_o book_n the_o printer_n abuse_v print_v every_o section_n so_o distant_a to_o fill_v up_o paper_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v several_a chapter_n and_o in_o a_o preface_n before_o it_o i_o vindicate_v the_o synod_n of_o dort_n where_o the_o divine_n of_o england_n be_v chief_a member_n from_o the_o abusive_a virulent_a accusation_n of_o one_o that_o call_v himself_o tilenus_n junior_a hereupon_o pierce_n write_v a_o much_o more_o rail_a malicious_a volume_n than_o the_o former_a the_o lively_a express_v of_o satan_n image_n malignity_n bloody_a malice_n and_o falsehood_n cover_v in_o handsome_a rail_a rhetoric_n that_o ever_o i_o have_v see_v from_o any_o that_o call_v himself_o a_o protestant_n and_o the_o preface_n be_v answer_v just_a in_o the_o same_o manner_n by_o one_o that_o style_v himself_o philo-tilenus_a three_o such_o man_n as_o this_o tilenus_n junior_a pierce_n and_o gunning_n i_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o beside_o in_o england_n of_o the_o jesuit_n opinion_n in_o doctrinal_n and_o of_o the_o old_a dominican_n complexion_n the_o able_a man_n that_o their_o party_n have_v in_o all_o the_o land_n of_o great_a diligence_n in_o study_n and_o read_n of_o excellent_a oratory_n especial_o tilenus_n junior_a and_o pierce_v of_o temperate_a life_n but_o all_o their_o part_n so_o sharpen_v with_o furious_a persecute_v zeal_n against_o those_o that_o dislike_v arminianism_n high_a prelacy_n or_o full_a conformity_n that_o they_o be_v like_o the_o briar_n and_o thorn_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v handle_v but_o by_o a_o fence_a hand_n and_o breathe_v out_o tereatning_n against_o god_n servant_n better_a than_o themselves_o and_o seem_v unsatisfied_a with_o blood_n and_o ruin_n and_o still_o cry_v give_v give_v bid_v as_o loud_a defiance_n to_o christian_a charity_n as_o ever_o arrius_n or_o any_o heretic_n do_v to_o faith_n this_o book_n of_o i_o of_o the_o grotian_n religion_n great_o offend_v many_o other_o but_o none_o of_o they_o can_v speak_v any_o sense_n against_o it_o the_o citation_n for_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v unanswerable_a and_o it_o be_v only_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o i_o undertake_v viz._n to_o prove_v that_o grotius_n profess_v himself_o a_o moderate_a papist_n but_o for_o his_o fault_n in_o so_o do_v i_o little_o meddle_v with_o it_o §_o 171._o 16._o mr._n blake_n have_v reply_n to_o some_o thing_n in_o my_o apology_n especial_o about_o right_a to_o sacrament_n or_o the_o just_a subject_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n i_o write_v five_o disputation_n on_o those_o point_n prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o reality_n of_o a_o dogmatical_a or_o justify_v faith_n nor_o yet_o the_o profession_n of_o bare_a assent_n call_v a_o dogmatical_a faith_n by_o many_o but_o only_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o save_v faith_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o man_n title_n to_o church-communion_n coram_fw-la ecclèsiâ_fw-la and_o that_o hypocrite_n be_v but_o analogical_o or_o equivocal_o call_v christian_n and_o believer_n and_o saint_n etc._n etc._n with_o much_o more_o to_o decide_v the_o most_o troublesome_a controversy_n of_o that_o time_n which_o be_v about_o the_o necessary_a qualification_n and_o title_n of_o church-member_n and_o communicant_n many_o man_n have_v be_v perplex_v about_o that_o point_n and_o that_o book_n some_o think_v it_o come_v too_o near_o the_o independent_n and_o some_o that_o it_o be_v too_o far_o from_o they_o and_o many_o think_v it_o very_o hard_a that_o a_fw-la credible_a profession_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n shall_v be_v make_v the_o state_v qualification_n because_o they_o think_v it_o incredible_a that_o all_o the_o jewish_a member_n be_v such_o but_o i_o have_v sift_v this_o point_n more_o exact_o and_o diligent_o in_o my_o thought_n than_o almost_o any_o controversy_n whatsoever_o and_o fain_o i_o will_v have_v find_v some_o other_o qualification_n to_o take_v up_o with_o 1._o either_o the_o profession_n of_o some_o low_a faith_n than_o that_o which_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n 2._o or_o at_o least_o such_o a_o profession_n of_o save_v faith_n as_o need_v not_o to_o be_v credible_a at_o all_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n have_v force_v i_o from_o all_o other_o way_n and_o suffer_v i_o to_o rest_v no_o where_n but_o here_o that_o profession_n shall_v be_v make_v necessary_a without_o any_o respect_n at_o all_o to_o credibility_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o faith_n profess_v be_v incredible_a and_o a_o contradiction_n and_o the_o very_a word_n profession_n signify_v more_o and_o i_o be_v force_v to_o observe_v that_o those_o that_o in_o charity_n will_v belive_o another_o profession_n to_o be_v the_o title_n to_o church-communion_n do_v great_o cross_v their_o own_o design_n of_o charity_n and_o while_o they_o will_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v man_n to_o be_v what_o they_o profess_v for_o fear_v of_o exclude_v many_o who_o they_o can_v believe_v they_o do_v leave_v themselves_o and_o all_o other_o as_o not_o oblige_v to_o love_v any_o church-member_n as_o such_o with_o the_o love_n which_o be_v due_a to_o a_o true_a christian_a but_o only_o with_o such_o a_o love_n as_o they_o owe_v to_o the_o member_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o deny_v they_o the_o kernel_n of_o charity_n by_o give_v
the_o shell_n to_o a_o few_o more_o than_o else_o they_o will_v do_v whereas_o upon_o my_o deep_a search_n i_o be_o satisfy_v that_o a_o credible_a profession_n of_o true_a christianity_n be_v it_o that_o denominate_v the_o adult_n visible_a christian_n and_o that_o this_o must_v contain_v assent_n and_o consent_n even_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n and_o no_o more_o and_o therefore_o baptism_n be_v call_v our_o christen_n but_o withal_o that_o the_o independent_n bring_v in_o tyranny_n and_o confusion_n whilst_o they_o will_v take_v no_o profession_n as_o credible_a which_o have_v not_o more_o to_o make_v it_o credible_a than_o god_n and_o charity_n require_v and_o that_o indeed_o every_o man_n word_n be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o the_o credible_a profession_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n unless_o he_o forfeit_v the_o credit_n of_o his_o word_n by_o gross_a ignorance_n of_o the_o matter_n profess_v or_o by_o a_o contrary_a profession_n or_o by_o a_o inconsistent_a life_n and_o therefore_o a_o profession_n be_v credible_a as_o such_o of_o itself_o till_o he_o that_o question_v it_o do_v disprove_v it_o else_o the_o rule_n of_o humane_a converse_n will_v be_v overthrow_v for_o who_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o another_o so_o well_o as_o he_o himself_o and_o god_n who_o will_v save_v or_o damn_v man_n not_o for_o other_o man_n action_n but_o their_o own_o will_v have_v man_n own_a choose_n or_o refuse_v to_o be_v their_o inlet_n or_o exclusion_n both_o as_o to_o save_v mercy_n and_o to_o a_o church_n state_n and_o if_o they_o be_v hypocrite_n in_o a_o false_a profession_n the_o sin_n and_o loss_n will_v be_v their_o own_o but_o i_o confess_v man_n credibility_n herein_o have_v very_o various_a degree_n but_o though_o my_o fear_n be_v never_o so_o great_a that_o a_o man_n dissemble_v and_o be_v not_o sincere_a yet_o if_o i_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v in_o that_o evidence_n to_o invalidate_v his_o profession_n which_o in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la shall_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v incredible_a i_o ought_v to_o receive_v he_o as_o a_o credible_a professor_n though_o but_o by_o a_o humane_a and_o perhaps_o most_o debile_a belief_n §_o 172._o 17._o after_o that_o i_o publish_v four_o disputation_n of_o justification_n clear_v up_o further_o those_o point_n in_o which_o some_o reverend_a brethren_n blame_v my_o judgement_n and_o answer_v reverend_a mr._n burgess_n who_o will_v needs_o write_v somewhat_o against_o i_o in_o his_o treatise_n of_o impute_v righteousness_n and_o also_o answer_v a_o treatise_n of_o mr._n warner_n of_o the_o office_n and_o object_n of_o justify_v faith_n the_o fallacy_n that_o abuse_v many_o about_o those_o point_n be_v there_o full_o open_v if_o the_o reader_n will_v have_v the_o sum_n of_o my_o judgement_n about_o justification_n in_o brief_a he_o may_v find_v it_o very_o plain_o in_o a_o sermon_n on_o that_o subject_a among_o the_o morning_n exercise_n at_o st._n giles_n in_o the_o field_n preach_v by_o my_o worthy_a friend_n mr._n gibbons_n of_o block-fryar_n in_o who_o church_n i_o end_v my_o public_a ministry_n a_o learned_a judicious_a man_n now_o with_o god_n and_o it_o be_v as_o full_o open_v in_o a_o latin_a disputation_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr le_fw-fr blanc_n of_o sedan_n and_o placaeus_n in_o thes._n salmur_n vol._n 1._o de_fw-fr justif._n have_v much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n §_o 173._o 18._o near_o the_o same_o time_n i_o publish_v a_o treatise_n of_o conversion_n be_v some_o plain_a sermon_n on_o that_o subject_a which_o mr._n baldwin_n a_o honest_a young_a minister_n that_o have_v live_v in_o my_o house_n and_o learn_v my_o proper_a character_n or_o shorthand_n in_o which_o i_o write_v my_o sermon_n note_n have_v transcribe_v out_o of_o my_o note_n and_o though_o i_o have_v no_o leisure_n for_o this_o or_o other_o write_n to_o take_v much_o care_n of_o the_o stile_n nor_o to_o add_v any_o ornament_n or_o citation_n of_o author_n i_o think_v it_o may_v better_o pass_v as_o it_o be_v than_o not_o at_o all_o and_o that_o if_o the_o author_n miss_v of_o the_o applause_n of_o the_o learned_a yet_o the_o book_n may_v be_v profitable_a to_o the_o ignorant_a as_o it_o prove_v through_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n §_o 174._o 19_o also_o i_o publish_v a_o short_a treatise_n on_o the_o same_o subject_a entitle_v a_o call_v to_o the_o unconvert_v etc._n etc._n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o be_v my_o converse_n with_o bishop_n usher_n while_o i_o be_v at_o london_n who_o much_o appove_a my_o method_n or_o direction_n for_o peace_n of_o conscience_n be_v importunate_a with_o i_o to_o write_v direction_n suit_v to_o the_o various_a state_n of_o christian_n and_o also_o against_o particular_a sin_n i_o reverence_v the_o man_n but_o disregard_v these_o persuasion_n suppose_v i_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v do_v as_o well_o or_o better_a already_o but_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a his_o word_n go_v deep_a to_o my_o mind_n and_o i_o purpose_v to_o obey_v his_o counsel_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o to_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o man_n the_o ungodly_a i_o think_v vehement_a persuasion_n meet_a than_o direction_n only_o and_o so_o for_o such_o i_o publish_v this_o little_a book_n which_o god_n have_v bless_v with_o unexpected_a success_n beyond_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o i_o have_v write_v except_o the_o saint_n rest_v in_o a_o little_a more_o than_o a_o year_n there_o be_v about_o twenty_o thousand_o of_o they_o print_v by_o my_o own_o consent_n and_o about_o ten_o thousand_o since_o beside_o many_o thousand_o by_o steal_v impression_n which_o poor_a man_n steal_v for_o lucre_n sake_n through_o god_n mercy_n i_o have_v have_v information_n almost_o whole_a household_n convert_v by_o this_o small_a book_n which_o i_o set_v so_o light_a by_o and_o as_o if_o all_o this_o in_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n be_v not_o mercy_n enough_o to_o i_o god_n since_o i_o be_v silence_v have_v send_v it_o over_o on_o his_o message_n to_o many_o beyond_o the_o sea_n for_o when_o mr._n elliot_n have_v print_v all_o the_o bible_n in_o the_o indian_n language_n he_o next_o translate_v this_o my_o call_n to_o the_o unconvert_v as_o he_o write_v to_o we_o here_o and_o though_o it_o be_v here_o think_v prudent_a to_o begin_v with_o the_o practice_n of_o piety_n because_o of_o the_o envy_n and_o distaste_n of_o the_o time_n against_o i_o he_o have_v finish_v it_o before_o that_o advice_n come_v to_o he_o and_o yet_o god_n will_v make_v some_o far_a use_n of_o it_o for_o mr._n stoop_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o french_a church_n in_o london_n be_v drive_v hence_o by_o the_o displeasure_n of_o superior_n be_v please_v to_o translate_v it_o into_o elegant_a french_a and_o print_v it_o in_o a_o very_a curious_a letter_n and_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v not_o be_v unprofitable_a there_o nor_o in_o germany_n where_o it_o be_v print_v in_o dutch._n §_o 175._o 20._o after_o this_o i_o think_v according_a to_o bishop_n usher_n method_n the_o next_o sort_n that_o i_o shall_v write_v for_o be_v those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n because_o by_o half-conversion_n multitude_n prove_v deceive_v hypocrite_n therefore_o i_o publish_v a_o small_a book_n entitle_v direction_n and_o persuasion_n to_o a_o sound_a conversion_n which_o though_o i_o think_v more_o apt_a to_o move_v than_o the_o former_a yet_o through_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o covetous_a bookseller_n and_o because_o it_o be_v hold_v at_o too_o high_a a_o price_n which_o hinder_v many_o other_o of_o my_o write_n there_o be_v not_o pass_v two_o or_o three_o impression_n of_o they_o sold._n §_o 176._o 21._o about_o that_o time_n be_v apprehensive_a how_o great_a a_o part_n of_o our_o work_n lie_v in_o catechise_v the_o age_a who_o be_v ignorant_a as_o well_o as_o child_n and_o especial_o in_o serious_a conference_n with_o they_o about_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o salvation_n i_o think_v it_o best_a to_o draw_v in_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o country_n with_o i_o that_o the_o benefit_n may_v extend_v the_o far_a and_o that_o each_o one_o may_v have_v the_o less_o opposition_n which_o have_v procure_v at_o their_o desire_n i_o write_v a_o catechism_n and_o the_o article_n of_o our_o agreement_n and_o before_o they_o a_o earnest_a exhortation_n to_o our_o ignorant_a people_n to_o submit_v to_o this_o way_n for_o we_o be_v afraid_a lest_o they_o will_v not_o have_v submit_v to_o it_o and_o this_o be_v then_o publish_v the_o catechism_n be_v also_o a_o brief_a confession_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o enlargement_n of_o a_o confession_n which_o i_o have_v before_o print_v in_o a_o open_a sheet_n when_o we_o set_v up_o church_n discipline_n §_o 177._o 22._o when_o we_o set_v upon_o this_o great_a work_n it_o be_v think_v best_a to_o begin_v with_o a_o day_n of_o fast_v and_o
reason_n of_o his_o distaste_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o lauderdaile_n who_o press_v he_o but_o to_o read_v one_o of_o the_o book_n over_o which_o he_o do_v and_o so_o read_v they_o all_o as_o i_o have_v see_v many_o of_o they_o mark_v with_o his_o hand_n and_o be_v draw_v to_o overvalue_v they_o more_o than_o the_o earl_n of_o lauderdaile_n hereupon_o his_o lady_n read_v they_o also_o and_o be_v a_o woman_n of_o very_a strong_a love_n and_o friendship_n with_o extraordinary_a entireness_n swallow_v up_o in_o her_o husband_n love_n for_o the_o book_n sake_n and_o her_o husband_n sake_n she_o become_v a_o most_o affectionate_a friend_n to_o i_o before_o she_o ever_o see_v i_o while_o she_o be_v in_o france_n be_v zealous_a for_o the_o king_n restoration_n for_o who_o cause_n her_o husband_n have_v pawn_v and_o ruin_v his_o estate_n by_o the_o earl_n of_o lauderdaile_n direction_n she_o with_o sir_n robert_n murray_n get_v divers_a letter_n from_o the_o pastor_n and_o other_o there_o to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o king_n sincerity_n in_o the_o protestant_a religion_n among_o which_o there_o be_v one_o to_o i_o from_o mr._n gach_v her_o great_a wisdom_n modesty_n piety_n and_o sincerity_n make_v she_o account_v the_o saint_n at_o the_o court._n when_o she_o come_v over_o with_o the_o king_n her_o extraordinary_a respect_n oblige_v i_o to_o be_v so_o often_o with_o she_o as_o give_v i_o acquaintance_n with_o her_o eminency_n in_o all_o the_o foresay_a virtue_n she_o be_v of_o solid_a understanding_n in_o religion_n for_o her_o sex_n and_o of_o prudence_n much_o more_o than_o ordinary_a and_o of_o great_a integrity_n and_o constancy_n in_o her_o religion_n and_o a_o great_a hater_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o faithful_a to_o christ_n in_o a_o unfaithful_a world_n and_o she_o be_v somewhat_o overmuch_o affectionate_a to_o her_o friend_n which_o have_v cost_v she_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o sorrow_n argyle_n in_o the_o loss_n of_o her_o husband_n and_o since_o of_o other_o special_a friend_n and_o may_v cost_v she_o more_o when_o the_o rest_n forsake_v she_o as_o many_o in_o prosperity_n use_v to_o do_v those_o that_o will_v not_o forsake_v their_o fidelity_n to_o christ._n her_o elder_a son_n the_o young_a earl_n of_o balcarre_n a_o very_a hopeful_a youth_n die_v of_o a_o strange_a disease_n two_o stone_n be_v find_v in_o his_o heart_n of_o which_o one_o be_v very_o great_a be_v my_o constant_a auditor_n and_o over-respectful_a friend_n i_o have_v occasion_n for_o the_o just_a praise_n and_o acknowledgement_n which_o i_o have_v give_v she_o which_o the_o occasion_v of_o these_o book_n have_v cause_v i_o to_o mention_v §_o 208._o 51._o after_o our_o dispute_n at_o the_o savoy_n somebody_o print_v our_o paper_n most_o of_o they_o give_v in_o to_o they_o in_o that_o treaty_n of_o which_o the_o petition_n for_o peace_n the_o reform_a liturgy_n except_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o king_n which_o dr._n w._n write_v the_o large_a reply_n to_o their_o answer_n of_o our_o exception_n and_o the_o two_o last_o address_n be_v my_o writing_n but_o in_o the_o first_o proposal_n and_o the_o exception_n against_o the_o liturgy_n i_o have_v less_o to_o do_v than_o some_o other_o §_o 209._o 52._o when_o the_o grievous_a plague_n begin_v at_o london_n i_o print_v a_o half-sheet_n to_o stick_v on_o a_o wall_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o ungodly_a who_o be_v sick_a or_o in_o danger_n of_o the_o sickness_n for_o the_o godly_a i_o think_v have_v less_o need_n and_o will_v read_v those_o large_a book_n which_o be_v plentiful_o among_o we_o and_o i_o the_o rather_o do_v it_o because_o many_o well-winded_n people_n that_o be_v about_o the_o sick_a that_o be_v ignorant_a and_o unprepared_a and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v to_o they_o may_v not_o only_o read_v so_o short_a a_o paper_n to_o they_o but_o see_v there_o in_o what_o method_n such_o person_n be_v to_o be_v deal_v with_o in_o such_o a_o case_n of_o extremity_n that_o they_o may_v themselves_o enlarge_v as_o they_o see_v cause_n §_o 210._o 53._o at_o that_o time_n one_o mr._n nathaniel_n lane_n write_v to_o i_o to_o entreat_v i_o to_o write_v one_o sheet_n or_o two_o for_o the_o use_n of_o poor_a family_n who_o will_v not_o buy_v or_o read_v any_o big_a book_n though_o i_o know_v that_o brevity_n will_v unavoidable_o cause_v i_o to_o leave_v out_o much_o necessary_a matter_n or_o else_o to_o write_v in_o a_o style_n so_o concise_a and_o close_a as_o will_v be_v little_o move_v to_o any_o but_o close_o judicious_a reader_n yet_o i_o yield_v to_o his_o persuasion_n and_o think_v it_o may_v be_v better_o than_o nothing_o and_o may_v be_v read_v by_o many_o that_o will_v read_v no_o large_a and_o so_o i_o write_v two_o sheet_n for_o poor_a family_n the_o first_o contain_v the_o method_n and_o motive_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o ungodly_a the_o second_o contain_v the_o description_n or_o character_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a or_o the_o necessary_a part_n of_o christian_a duty_n for_o the_o direction_n of_o beginner_n in_o a_o godly_a life_n these_o three_o last_o sheet_n be_v print_v by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o archbishops_n chaplain_n when_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n chaplain_n have_v put_v i_o out_o of_o hope_n of_o print_v any_o more_o with_o all_o these_o write_n i_o have_v trouble_v the_o world_n already_o afterward_o and_o these_o be_v all_o except_o epistle_n to_o other_o man_n work_n as_o one_o before_o mr._n swinnock'_v book_n of_o regeneration_n one_o before_o mr._n hopkin_n book_n one_o before_o mr._n eede_v one_o before_o mr._n matthew_n pool_n model_n for_o advance_v learning_n one_o before_o mr._n benjamin_n baxter_n book_n one_o before_o mr._n jonathan_n hanmer_n exercitation_n of_o confirmation_n one_o before_o mr._n laurence_n of_o sickness_n two_o before_o two_o of_o mr._n tombe_n book_n and_o some_o other_o of_o which_o there_o be_v two_o that_o i_o must_v give_v some_o account_n of_o the_o bookseller_n be_v to_o print_v the_o assembly_n work_n with_o the_o text_n cite_v at_o length_n desire_v i_o by_o a_o epistle_n to_o recommend_v it_o to_o family_n i_o think_v it_o a_o thing_n arrogant_a and_o unfit_a for_o a_o single_a person_n who_o be_v none_o of_o the_o synod_n to_o put_v a_o epistle_n before_o their_o work_n but_o when_o he_o make_v i_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o some_o reverend_a minister_n i_o write_v a_o epistle_n but_o require_v he_o to_o put_v it_o into_o other_o man_n hand_n to_o publish_v or_o suppress_v according_a to_o their_o judgement_n but_o to_o be_v sure_a that_o they_o print_v all_o or_o none_o the_o bookseller_n get_v dr._n manton_n to_o put_v a_o epistle_n before_o the_o book_n who_o insert_v mine_n in_o a_o differ_a character_n in_o his_o own_o as_o i_o but_o not_o name_v i_o but_o he_o leave_v out_o a_o part_n which_o it_o seem_v be_v not_o please_v to_o all_o when_o i_o have_v commend_v the_o catechism_n for_o the_o use_n of_o family_n i_o add_v that_o i_o hope_v the_o assembly_n intend_v not_o all_o in_o that_o long_a confession_n and_o those_o catechism_n to_o be_v impose_v as_o a_o test_n of_o christian_a communion_n nor_o to_o disow_v all_o that_o scruple_v any_o word_n in_o it_o if_o they_o have_v i_o can_v not_o have_v commend_v it_o for_o any_o such_o use_n though_o it_o be_v useful_a for_o the_o instruction_n of_o family_n etc._n etc._n all_o this_o be_v leave_v out_o which_o i_o think_v meet_v to_o open_v lest_o i_o be_v there_o misunderstand_v also_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o poem_n prefix_v to_o mr._n vines_n book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o print_v by_o any_o order_n of_o i_o have_v receive_v the_o print_a book_n from_o the_o stationer_n as_o gift_n it_o renew_v my_o sorrow_n for_o the_o author_n death_n which_o provoke_v i_o to_o write_v that_o poem_n the_o same_o night_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o my_o sorrow_n and_o give_v it_o the_o donor_n for_o his_o book_n and_o he_o print_v it_o without_o my_o knowledge_n §_o 211._o manuscript_n that_o be_v yet_o unprint_v which_o lie_v by_o i_o be_v these_o follow_v 1._o twice_o a_o treatise_n in_o folio_n call_v a_o christian_a directory_n or_o sum_n of_o practical_a divinity_n in_o four_o tome_n the_o first_o call_v christian_a ethic_n the_o second_o christian_a ecclesiastic_n the_o three_o christian_a economic_n the_o four_o christian_a polistick_n it_o contain_v bare_a direction_n for_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o duty_n in_o all_o these_o respect_n as_o christian_n as_o church-member_n as_o member_n of_o the_o family_n and_o as_o member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o there_o be_v a_o sufficient_a explication_n of_o the_o subject_a usual_o premise_v and_o the_o direction_n themselves_o be_v the_o answer_n of_o most_o useful_a case_n of_o conscience_n
thereabouts_o though_o the_o case_n be_v not_o name_v by_o way_n of_o question_n but_o where_o it_o be_v necessary_a the_o case_n be_v distinct_o name_v and_o handle_v my_o intent_n in_o write_v this_o be_v at_o once_o to_o satisfy_v that_o motion_n so_o earnest_o make_v by_o bishop_n usher_n mention_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o my_o call_n to_o the_o unconvert_v which_o i_o have_v be_v hinder_v from_o do_v by_o part_n before_o and_o i_o have_v some_o little_a respect_n to_o the_o request_n which_o be_v long_o ago_o send_v to_o he_o from_o some_o transmarine_a divine_n to_o help_v they_o to_o a_o sum_n of_o practical_a divinity_n in_o the_o english_a method_n but_o though_o necessary_a brevity_n have_v deprive_v it_o of_o all_o life_n and_o lustre_n of_o style_n it_o be_v but_o a_o skeleton_n of_o practical_a head_n yet_o be_v it_o so_o large_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v handle_v that_o i_o see_v it_o will_v not_o be_v of_o so_o common_a a_o use_n as_o i_o first_o intend_v it_o to_o young_a minister_n and_o to_o the_o more_o intelligent_a and_o diligent_a sort_n of_o master_n of_o family_n who_o will_v have_v a_o practical_a directory_n at_o hand_n to_o teach_v they_o every_o christian_a duty_n and_o how_o to_o help_v other_o in_o the_o practice_n it_o may_v be_v not_o unserviceable_a 2._o another_o manuscript_n be_v call_v print_v a_fw-la christian_n indeed_o it_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o first_o be_v a_o discovery_n of_o the_o calamity_n which_o follow_v the_o weakness_n and_o faultiness_n of_o many_o true_a christian_n and_o direction_n for_o their_o strengthen_n and_o growth_n in_o grace_n christian_n which_o be_v intend_v as_o the_o three_o particular_a tractate_n in_o fulfil_v the_o foresay_a request_n of_o bishop_n usher_n the_o call_v to_o the_o unconvert_v be_v for_o that_o sort_n and_o the_o direction_n for_o a_o sound_a conversion_n be_v for_o the_o second_o sort_n who_o be_v yet_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o birth_n and_o this_o be_v for_o the_o weak_a and_o faulty_a sort_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v the_o three_o sort_n to_o which_o be_v add_v a_o second_o part_n contain_v the_o just_a description_n of_o a_o sound_n confirm_v christian_n who_o i_o call_v a_o christian_a indeed_o in_o sixty_o character_n of_o mark_n and_o with_o each_o of_o they_o be_v adjoin_v the_o character_n of_o the_o weak_a christian_a and_o of_o the_o hypocrite_n about_o the_o same_o part_n of_o duty_n but_o all_o be_v but_o brief_o do_v the_o head_n be_v many_o without_o any_o life_n or_o ornament_n of_o style_n this_o short_a treatise_n i_o offer_v to_o mr._n thomas_n grigg_n dead_a the_o bishop_n of_o london_n chaplain_n to_o be_v license_v for_o the_o press_n a_o man_n that_o but_o late_o conform_v and_o profess_v special_a respect_n to_o i_o but_o he_o utter_o refuse_v it_o pretend_v that_o it_o favour_v of_o discontent_n and_o will_v be_v interpret_v as_o against_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o time_n and_o the_o matter_n be_v that_o in_o several_a passage_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o adversity_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o describe_v hypocrite_n by_o their_o enmity_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o their_o forsake_v the_o truth_n for_o fear_n of_o suffer_v and_o describe_v the_o godly_a by_o their_o undergo_n the_o enmity_n of_o the_o wicked_a world_n and_o be_v steadfast_a whatever_o it_o shall_v cost_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o all_o this_o be_v interpret_v as_o against_o the_o church_n or_o prelatist_n i_o ask_v he_o whether_o they_o will_v license_v that_o of_o i_o which_o they_o will_v do_v of_o another_o man_n be_v against_o who_o they_o have_v not_o displeasure_n in_o the_o same_o word_n and_o he_o tell_v i_o no_o because_o the_o word_n will_v receive_v their_o interpretation_n with_o the_o reader_n from_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o author_n and_o he_o ask_v i_o whether_o i_o do_v not_o think_v myself_o that_o nonconformist_n will_v interpret_v it_o as_o against_o the_o time_n i_o answer_v he_o yes_o i_o think_v they_o will_v and_o so_o they_o do_v all_o those_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o persecution_n and_o the_o suffer_v of_o the_o godly_a but_o i_o hope_v bibles_n shall_v be_v license_v for_o all_o that_o i_o ask_v he_o whether_o that_o be_v the_o rule_n which_o they_o go_v by_o that_o they_o will_v license_v nothing_o of_o i_o which_o they_o think_v any_o reader_n will_v interpret_v as_o against_o the_o bishop_n or_o their_o party_n and_o when_o he_o tell_v i_o plain_o that_o it_o be_v their_o rule_n or_o resolution_n i_o take_v it_o for_o my_o final_a answer_n and_o purpose_v never_o to_o offer_v he_o more_o for_o i_o despair_v of_o write_v that_o which_o man_n will_v not_o interpret_v according_a to_o their_o own_o condition_n and_o opinion_n especial_o against_o those_o who_o crime_n be_v notorious_a before_o the_o world_n this_o make_v i_o think_v what_o a_o troublesome_a thing_n be_v gild_n which_o as_o seneca_n say_v be_v like_o a_o sore_a which_o be_v pain_v not_o only_o with_o a_o little_a touch_n but_o sometime_o upon_o a_o conceit_n that_o it_o be_v touch_v and_o make_v a_o man_n think_v that_o every_o briar_n be_v a_o sergeant_n to_o arrest_v he_o or_o with_o cain_n that_o every_o one_o that_o see_v he_o will_v kill_v he_o a_o cainites_n heart_n and_o life_n have_v usual_o the_o attendance_n of_o a_o cainity_n conscience_n i_o do_v but_o try_v the_o licenser_n with_o this_o small_a inconsiderable_a script_n that_o i_o may_v know_v what_o to_o expect_v for_o my_o more_o value_a write_n and_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o i_o have_v trouble_v the_o world_n with_o so_o much_o already_o and_o say_v enough_o for_o one_o man_n part_n that_o i_o can_v not_o think_v it_o very_o necessary_a to_o say_v any_o more_o to_o they_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v accept_v of_o his_o discharge_n but_o fain_o they_o will_v have_v have_v my_o controversal_a write_n about_o universal_a redemption_n predetermination_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o my_o judgement_n be_v more_o please_v to_o they_o but_o i_o be_v unwilling_a to_o publish_v they_o alone_o while_o the_o practical_a write_n be_v refuse_v and_o i_o give_v god_n thanks_o that_o i_o once_o see_v time_n of_o great_a liberty_n though_o under_o a_o usurper_n or_o else_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v discern_v scarce_o any_o of_o my_o book_n have_v ever_o see_v the_o light_n 3._o another_o manuscript_n that_o lie_v by_o i_o be_v a_o disputation_n for_o some_o universality_n of_o redemption_n read_v which_o have_v lie_v by_o i_o near_o twenty_o year_n unfinished_a partly_o because_o many_o narrow_a mind_a brethren_n will_v have_v be_v offend_v with_o it_o and_z and_o partly_o because_o at_o last_o come_v out_o after_o amyraldus_n and_o davenant_n dissertation_n a_o treatise_n of_o dallaeus_n which_o contain_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o especial_o the_o same_o testimony_n of_o concordant_a writer_n which_o i_o have_v prepare_v to_o produce_v 4._o there_o be_v also_o by_o i_o a_o imperfect_a manuscript_n of_o predetermination_n 5._o and_o divers_a disputation_n of_o sufficient_a grace_n 6._o and_o divers_a miscellaneous_a disputation_n on_o several_a question_n in_o divinity_n cursory_o manage_v at_o our_o monthly_a meeting_n 7._o and_o my_o two_o reply_v to_o mr._n cartwright_n exception_n against_o my_o aphorism_n print_v 8._o and_o my_o two_o reply_v to_o mr._n lawson_n animadversion_n on_o the_o same_o book_n 9_o and_o my_o reply_n to_o mr._n john_n warren_n animadversion_n which_o be_v first_o do_v be_v least_o digest_v 10._o and_o the_o beginning_n of_o a_o reply_n to_o dr._n wallis_n animadversion_n 11._o and_o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o power_n of_o magistrate_n in_o religion_n against_o those_o that_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o meddle_v in_o such_o matter_n be_v a_o assize_n sermon_n preach_v at_o shrewsbury_n when_o coll._n thomas_n hunt_n be_v sheriff_n 12._o and_o some_o fragment_n of_o poetry_n print_v 13._o and_o a_o multitude_n of_o theological_a letter_n 14._o and_o a_o imperfect_a treatise_n of_o christ_n dominion_n be_v many_o popular_a sermon_n preach_v twenty_o year_n ago_o and_o very_o rude_a and_o undigested_a with_o divers_a other_o §_o 212._o and_o concern_v almost_o all_o my_o write_n i_o must_v confess_v that_o my_o own_o judgement_n be_v that_o few_o well_o study_v and_o polish_a have_v be_v better_o but_o the_o reader_n who_o can_v safe_o censure_v the_o book_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o censure_v the_o author_n unless_o he_o have_v be_v upon_o the_o place_n and_o acquaint_v with_o all_o the_o occasion_n and_o circumstance_n indeed_o for_o the_o saint_n rest_v i_o have_v four_o month_n vacancy_n to_o write_v it_o but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o continual_a languish_v and_o medicine_n but_o for_o the_o rest_n i_o write_v they_o in_o
and_o the_o tolerate_a church_n and_o that_o they_o keep_v the_o peace_n between_o these_o church_n and_o settle_v their_o several_a privilege_n by_o a_o law_n 2._o that_o the_o church_n be_v account_v tolerable_a who_o profess_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o creed_n lord_n prayer_n and_o decalogue_n in_o particular_a and_o general_o all_o that_o they_o shall_v find_v to_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o hold_v communion_n in_o teach_v prayer_n praise_n and_o the_o two_o sacrament_n not_o obstinate_o preach_v any_o heresy_n contrary_a to_o the_o particular_a article_n which_o they_o profess_v nor_o seditious_o disturb_v the_o public_a peace_n and_o that_o such_o heretical_a preach_v and_o such_o seditious_a unpeaceableness_n or_o notorious_a wickedness_n of_o life_n do_v forfeit_v their_o toleration_n 3._o and_o that_o those_o that_o be_v further_a orthodox_n in_o those_o particular_n which_o ruler_n think_v fit_a to_o impose_v upon_o their_o subject_n have_v their_o public_a maintenance_n and_o great_a encouragement_n yea_o and_o this_o much_o be_v become_v neccessary_a but_o upon_o supposition_n that_o man_n will_v still_o be_v so_o self-conceited_a and_o uncharitable_a as_o not_o to_o forbear_v their_o unnecessary_a imposition_n otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v find_v but_o very_o few_o who_o be_v tolerable_a that_o be_v not_o also_o in_o their_o measure_n to_o be_v approve_v maintain_v and_o encourage_v and_o if_o the_o primitive_a simplicity_n in_o doctrine_n government_n and_o worship_n may_v serve_v turn_n for_o the_o term_n of_o the_o church_n union_n and_o communion_n all_o will_v be_v well_o without_o any_o more_o ado_n suppose_v that_o where_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v they_o keep_v the_o peace_n and_o repress_v the_o offender_n and_o exercise_v all_o the_o coercive_a government_n and_o heretic_n who_o will_v subscribe_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n must_v not_o be_v punish_v because_o they_o will_v subscribe_v to_o no_o more_o but_o because_o they_o be_v prove_v to_o preach_v or_o promote_v heresy_n contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o profess_v 28._o i_o be_o far_a than_o ever_o i_o be_v from_o expect_v great_a matter_n of_o unity_n splendour_n or_o prosperity_n to_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n or_o that_o saint_n shall_v dream_v of_o a_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n or_o slatter_v themselves_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o golden_a age_n or_o reign_v over_o the_o ungodly_a till_o there_o be_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_n i_o be_o more_o apprehensive_a that_o suffering_n must_v be_v the_o church_n most_o ordinary_a lot_n and_o christian_n indeed_o must_v be_v self-denying_a cross-bearer_n even_o where_o there_o be_v none_o but_o formal_a nominal_a christian_n to_o be_v the_o cross-maker_n and_o though_o ordnary_o god_n will_v have_v vicissitude_n of_o summer_n and_o winter_n day_n and_o night_n that_o the_o church_n may_v grow_v extensive_o in_o the_o summer_n of_o prosperity_n and_o intensive_o and_o radicated_o in_o the_o winter_n of_o adversity_n yet_o usual_o their_o night_n be_v long_a than_o their_o day_n and_o that_o dâ—y_v its_o self_n have_v its_o storm_n and_o tempest_n for_o the_o prognostic_n be_v evident_a in_o their_o cause_n 1._o the_o church_n will_v be_v still_o imperfect_a and_o sinful_a and_o will_v have_v those_o disease_n which_o need_v this_o bitter_a remedy_n 2._o rich_a man_n will_v be_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n and_o rich_a man_n will_v be_v general_o so_o far_o from_o true_a godliness_n that_o they_o must_v come_v to_o heaven_n as_o by_o human_a impossibility_n as_o a_o camel_n through_o a_o needle_n eye_n 3._o the_o ungodly_a will_n ever_o have_v a_o enmity_n against_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n will_v persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n and_o brotherhood_n will_v not_o keep_v a_o cain_n from_o kill_v a_o abel_n who_o offer_v a_o more_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n than_o himself_o and_o the_o guilty_a will_n still_o hate_v the_o light_n and_o make_v a_o prey_n to_o their_o pride_n and_o malice_n of_o a_o conscionable_a reprover_n 4._o the_o pastor_n will_v be_v still_o trouble_v the_o church_n with_o their_o pride_n and_o avarice_n and_o contention_n and_o the_o worst_a will_v be_v seek_v to_o be_v the_o great_a and_o they_o that_o seek_v it_o be_v like_a to_o attain_v it_o 5._o he_o that_o be_v high_a will_v be_v still_o impose_v his_o conceit_n upon_o those_o under_o he_o and_o lording_n it_o over_o god_n heritage_n and_o with_o diâ—trephes_n cast_v out_o the_o brethren_n and_o rule_v they_o by_o constraint_n and_o not_o as_o volunteer_n 6._o those_o that_o be_v true_o judicious_a will_v still_o comparative_o be_v few_o and_o consequent_o the_o troubler_n and_o divider_n will_v be_v the_o multitude_n and_o a_o judicious_a peacemaker_n and_o reconciler_n will_v be_v neglect_v slight_v or_o hate_v by_o both_o extreme_n 7._o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n prediction_n precept_n promise_n and_o threaten_n be_v fit_v to_o a_o people_n in_o a_o suffering_n state_n 8._o and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o a_o believer_n be_v most_o sure_v to_o a_o state_n of_o suffer_v 9_o christian_n must_v imitate_v christ_n and_o suffer_v with_o he_o before_o they_o reign_v with_o he_o and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n 10._o the_o observation_n of_o god_n deal_n hitherto_o with_o the_o church_n in_o every_o age_n confirm_v i_o and_o his_o befool_v they_o that_o have_v dream_v of_o glorious_a time_n it_o be_v such_o dream_n that_o transport_v the_o munster_n anabaptist_n and_o the_o follower_n of_o david_n george_n in_o the_o low_a country_n and_o campanella_n and_o the_o illuminati_fw-la among_o the_o papist_n and_o our_o english_a anabaptist_n and_o other_o fanatic_n here_o both_o in_o the_o army_n and_o the_o city_n and_o country_n when_o they_o think_v the_o golden_a age_n be_v come_v they_o show_v their_o dream_n in_o their_o extravagant_a action_n and_o as_o our_o five_o monarchy_n man_n they_o be_v present_o upon_o some_o unquiet_a rebellious_a attempt_n to_o set_v up_o christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n whether_o he_o will_v or_o not_o i_o remember_v how_o abraham_n scultetus_n in_o curriculo_fw-la vitæ_fw-la suae_fw-la confess_v the_o common_a vanity_n of_o himself_o and_o other_o protestant_n in_o germany_n who_o see_v the_o prince_n in_o england_n france_n bohemia_n and_o many_o other_o country_n to_o be_v all_o at_o once_o both_o great_a and_o wise_a and_o friend_n to_o reformation_n do_v present_o expect_v the_o golden_a age_n but_o within_o one_o year_n either_o death_n or_o ruin_n of_o war_n or_o backslide_n have_v expose_v all_o their_o expectation_n to_o scorn_n and_o lay_v they_o low_a than_o before_o 29._o i_o do_v not_o lay_v so_o great_a a_o stress_n upon_o the_o external_a mode_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n as_o many_o young_a professor_n do_v i_o have_v suspect_v myself_o as_o perhaps_o the_o reader_n may_v do_v that_o this_o be_v from_o a_o cool_a and_o decline_v from_o my_o former_a zeal_n though_o the_o truth_n be_v i_o never_o much_o comply_v with_o man_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o i_o find_v that_o judgement_n and_o charity_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o as_o for_o as_o i_o be_o able_a to_o discover_v i_o can_v be_v so_o narrow_a in_o my_o principle_n of_o church-communion_n as_o many_o be_v that_o be_v so_o much_o for_o a_o liturgy_n or_o so_o much_o against_o it_o so_o much_o for_o ceremony_n or_o so_o much_o against_o they_o that_o they_o can_v hold_v communion_n with_o no_o church_n that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o mind_n and_o way_n if_o i_o be_v among_o the_o greek_n the_o lutheran_n the_o independent_n yea_o the_o anabaptist_n that_o own_o no_o herisy_n nor_o set_v themselves_o against_o charity_n and_o peace_n i_o will_v hold_v sometime_o occasional_a communion_n with_o they_o as_o christian_n if_o they_o will_v give_v i_o leave_v without_o force_v i_o to_o any_o sinful_a subscription_n or_o action_n though_o my_o most_o usual_a communion_n shall_v be_v with_o that_o society_n which_o i_o think_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o i_o be_v free_a to_o choose_v i_o can_v be_v of_o their_o opinion_n that_o think_v god_n will_v not_o accept_v he_o that_o pray_v by_o the_o common-prayer-book_n and_o that_o such_o form_n be_v a_o self-invented_n worship_n which_o god_n reject_v nor_o yet_o can_v i_o be_v of_o their_o mind_n that_o say_v the_o like_a of_o extemporary_a prayer_n 30._o i_o be_o much_o less_o regardful_a of_o the_o approbation_n of_o man_n and_o set_v much_o light_a by_o contempt_n or_o applause_n than_o i_o do_v long_o ago_o i_o be_o oft_o suspicious_a that_o this_o be_v not_o only_o from_o the_o increase_n of_o self-denial_n and_o humility_n but_o partly_o from_o my_o be_v glut_v and_o
i_o for_o which_o i_o thank_v you_o and_o rest_v you_o in_o the_o best_a bond_n r._n vines_n §_o 27._o something_o also_o i_o write_v to_o reverend_n and_o learned_a mr._n th._n gataker_n who_o judgement_n i_o have_v see_v before_o in_o his_o own_o write_n and_o have_v the_o encouragement_n of_o such_o consent_n i_o motion_v the_o business_n to_o some_o london_n minister_n to_o have_v it_o set_v on_o foot_n among_o themselves_o because_o if_o it_o come_v from_o they_o it_o will_v be_v much_o more_o take_v than_o from_o we_o but_o they_o think_v it_o unfit_a to_o be_v manage_v there_o for_o several_a reason_n and_o so_o we_o must_v try_v it_o or_o only_o sit_v still_o and_o wish_v well_o as_o we_o have_v do_v §_o 28._o next_o this_o the_o state_n of_o my_o own_o congregation_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o my_o duty_n constrain_v i_o to_o make_v some_o attempt_n for_o i_o must_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o examine_v every_o man_n before_o they_o come_v i_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v necessary_a and_o the_o people_n be_v averse_a to_o it_o so_o that_o i_o be_v force_v to_o think_v of_o the_o matter_n more_o serious_o and_o have_v determine_v of_o that_o way_n which_o be_v i_o think_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o think_v if_o all_o the_o minister_n do_v accord_v together_o in_o one_o way_n the_o people_n will_v much_o more_o easy_o submit_v than_o to_o the_o way_n of_o any_o minister_n that_o be_v singular_a to_o attempt_v their_o consent_n i_o have_v two_o very_a great_a encouragement_n the_o one_o be_v a_o honest_a humble_a tractable_a people_n at_o home_n engage_v in_o no_o party_n prelatical_a presbyterian_a or_o independent_a but_o love_v godliness_n and_o peace_n and_o hate_v schism_n as_o that_o which_o they_o perceive_v to_o tend_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o religion_n the_o other_o be_v a_o company_n of_o honest_a godly_a serious_a humble_a minister_n in_o the_o country_n where_o i_o live_v who_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o that_o associate_v presbyterian_a or_o independent_a and_o not_o past_o four_o or_o five_o of_o they_o episcopal_a but_o dis-engaged_n faithful_a men._n at_o a_o lecture_n at_o worcester_n i_o first_o procure_v a_o meeting_n and_o tell_v they_o of_o the_o design_n which_o they_o all_o approve_a they_o impose_v it_o upon_o i_o to_o draw_v up_o a_o form_n of_o agreement_n the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v to_o consist_v so_o much_o of_o the_o church_n order_n and_o discipline_n as_o the_o episcopal_a presbyterian_a and_o independent_a be_v agree_v in_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o pastor_n of_o each_o particular_a church_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v 1._o because_o we_o all_o believe_v that_o the_o practice_n of_o so_o much_o as_o all_o be_v agree_v in_o will_v do_v very_o much_o to_o the_o order_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o controvert_v part_n be_v those_o of_o least_o necessity_n or_o weight_n 2._o because_o we_o will_v not_o necessitate_v any_o party_n to_o refuse_v our_o association_n by_o put_v in_o a_o word_n which_o he_o disow_v for_o we_o intend_v not_o to_o dispute_v one_o another_o into_o near_a agreement_n in_o opinion_n but_o first_o to_o agree_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o that_o which_o be_v own_v by_o we_o all_o according_a to_o their_o desire_n i_o draw_v up_o some_o article_n for_o our_o consent_n which_o may_v engage_v we_o to_o the_o most_o effectual_a practice_n of_o so_o much_o discipline_n as_o may_v reduce_v the_o church_n to_o order_n and_o satisfy_v minister_n in_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n and_o stop_v the_o more_o religious_a people_n from_o separation_n to_o which_o the_o unreâ—ormedness_n of_o the_o church_n through_o want_n of_o discipline_n incline_v they_o and_o yet_o may_v not_o at_o all_o contradict_v the_o judgement_n of_o any_o of_o the_o three_o party_n and_o i_o bring_v in_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o several_a point_n which_o after_o sufficient_a deliberation_n and_o examination_n with_o the_o alteration_n of_o some_o few_o word_n be_v consent_v to_o by_o all_o the_o minister_n that_o be_v present_a and_o after_o several_a meeting_n we_o subscribe_v they_o and_o so_o associate_v for_o our_o mutual_a help_n and_o concord_n in_o our_o work_n the_o minister_n that_o thus_o associate_v be_v for_o number_n part_n and_o piety_n the_o most_o considerable_a part_n of_o all_o that_o county_n and_o some_o out_o of_o some_o neighbour_a county_n that_o be_v near_o we_o there_o be_v not_o that_o i_o know_v of_o one_o through_o presbyterian_a among_o they_o because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o such_o that_o i_o know_v of_o in_o all_o the_o county_n and_o he_o live_v somewhat_o remote_a nor_o do_v any_o independent_a subscribe_n save_v one_o for_o there_o be_v that_o i_o know_v of_o but_o five_o or_o six_o in_o the_o county_n and_o two_o of_o the_o weighty_a of_o they_o approve_v it_o in_o word_n and_o the_o rest_n withdraw_v from_o our_o debate_n and_o give_v we_o no_o reason_n against_o any_o thing_n propose_v those_o that_o do_v not_o come_v near_o we_o nor_o concur_v with_o we_o be_v all_o the_o weak_a sort_n of_o minister_n who_o sufficiency_n or_o conversation_n be_v question_v by_o other_o and_o know_v they_o be_v of_o little_a esteem_n among_o they_o and_o be_v neither_o able_a or_o willing_a to_o exercise_v any_o discipline_n on_o their_o flock_n as_o also_o some_o few_o of_o better_a part_n of_o the_o episcopal_a way_n who_o never_o come_v near_o we_o and_o know_v not_o of_o our_o proposal_n or_o resolve_v to_o do_v nothing_o till_o they_o have_v episcopacy_n restore_v or_o such_o who_o judgement_n esteem_v such_o discipline_n of_o no_o great_a necessity_n and_o one_o or_o two_o very_a worthy_a minister_n who_o approve_v of_o our_o agreement_n subscribe_v it_o not_o because_o they_o have_v a_o people_n so_o very_o refractory_a that_o they_o know_v they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v they_o to_o submit_v to_o it_o have_v all_o agree_v in_o this_o association_n we_o propose_v public_o to_o our_o people_n so_o much_o as_o require_v their_o consent_n and_o practice_n and_o give_v every_o family_n a_o copy_n in_o print_n and_o a_o sufficient_a time_n to_o consider_v and_o understand_v it_o and_o then_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n and_o i_o publish_v it_o with_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o and_o a_o explication_n of_o what_o seem_v doubtful_a in_o it_o in_o a_o book_n which_o i_o call_v christian_n concord_n which_o please_v i_o and_o displease_v other_o §_o 29._o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n two_o sort_n of_o episcopal_a man_n who_o differ_v from_o each_o other_o more_o than_o the_o more_o moderate_a sort_n differ_v from_o the_o presbyterian_o the_o one_o be_v the_o old_a common_a moderate_a sort_n who_o be_v common_o in_o doctrine_n calvinist_n and_o take_v episcopacy_n to_o be_v necessary_a ad_fw-la bene_fw-la esse_fw-la ministerii_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la but_o not_o ad_fw-la esse_fw-la and_o take_v all_o those_o of_o the_o reform_a that_o have_v not_o bishop_n for_o true_a church_n and_o minister_n want_v only_o that_o which_o they_o think_v will_v make_v they_o more_o complete_a the_o other_o sort_n follow_v dr._n h._n hammond_n and_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v be_v very_o new_a and_o very_o few_o their_o judgement_n be_v as_o he_o affert_v in_o annot._n in_o act._n 11._o &_o in_o desertat_fw-la that_o all_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o presbyter_n do_v mean_a bishop_n and_o that_o the_o office_n of_o subject-presbyter_n be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n in_o scripture_n time_n but_o before_o ignatius_n write_v it_o be_v but_o that_o the_o apostle_n plant_v in_o every_o church_n only_o a_o bishop_n with_o deacon_n but_o with_o this_o intent_n assert_v but_o never_o prove_v that_o in_o time_n when_o the_o christian_n multiply_v these_o bishop_n that_o have_v then_o but_o one_o church_n a_o piece_n shall_v ordain_v subject-presbyter_n under_o they_o and_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o many_o church_n and_o they_o hold_v that_o ordination_n without_o bishop_n be_v invalid_a and_o a_o ministry_n so_o ordain_v be_v null_a and_o the_o reform_a church_n that_o have_v no_o bishop_n nor_o presbyter_n ordain_v by_o bishop_n be_v no_o true_a church_n though_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n as_o have_v bishop_n these_o man_n in_o doctrine_n be_v such_o as_o be_v call_v arminian_n and_o though_o the_o other_o sort_n be_v more_o numerous_a and_o elder_n and_o some_o of_o they_o say_v that_o dr._n h._n hammond_n have_v give_v away_o their_o cause_n because_o hereby_o he_o confess_v that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la the_o church_n be_v but_o congregational_a or_o parochial_a and_o that_o every_o church_n have_v a_o bishop_n and_o no_o subject_a presbyter_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o in_o scripture_n
the_o more_o christian_n and_o orderly_a manage_n of_o this_o our_o brotherly_a agreement_n and_o association_n we_o do_v agree_v first_o that_o every_o man_n at_o his_o enter_v into_o this_o society_n tender_v we_o a_o certificate_n of_o his_o painfulness_n in_o the_o ministry_n and_o of_o his_o godliness_n in_o conversation_n under_o the_o hand_n of_o two_o godly_a minister_n at_o least_o not_o of_o the_o society_n and_o of_o two_o or_o three_o godly_a christian_n know_v to_o some_o of_o the_o society_n and_o that_o all_o the_o certificate_n be_v bring_v into_o and_o keep_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o one_o of_o the_o brethren_n that_o by_o common_a consent_n shall_v be_v appoint_v thereunto_o second_o that_o every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o this_o society_n and_o agreement_n be_v desire_v to_o express_v his_o willingness_n in_o case_n of_o any_o miscarriage_n whereby_o he_o shall_v give_v just_a occasion_n of_o offence_n unto_o the_o society_n to_o submit_v unto_o the_o reproof_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o whole_a or_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o society_n so_o farforth_o as_o their_o reproof_n and_o determination_n shall_v be_v warrant_v by_o the_o scripture_n three_o that_o our_o meeting_n be_v constant_o begin_v and_o end_v with_o prayer_n to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o moderator_n pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la who_o at_o the_o first_o meeting_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v for_o the_o meeting_n next_o follow_v and_o so_o continual_o for_o the_o better_a order_n of_o our_o meeting_n and_o debate_n four_o that_o no_o private_a matter_n be_v propound_v in_o our_o general_n meeting_n but_o by_o the_o moderator_n and_o that_o not_o while_o any_o public_a business_n be_v in_o debate_n without_o the_o leave_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a society_n or_o the_o major_a part_n five_o that_o any_o brother_n that_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o join_v hereafter_o into_o this_o society_n may_v upon_o the_o same_o term_n be_v free_o accept_v into_o this_o brotherly_a agreement_n the_o independent_a church_n also_o in_o ireland_n lead_v by_o dr._n winter_n pastor_n of_o their_o church_n in_o dublin_n associate_v with_o the_o moderate_a presbyterian_o there_o upon_o these_o provocation_n and_o the_o persuasion_n of_o col._n john_n bridges_n my_o neighbour_n and_o they_o send_v we_o together_o their_o desire_n of_o correspondency_n with_o which_o our_o answer_n be_v here_o subjoin_v honour_a and_o belove_a brethren_n in_o the_o lord_n it_o have_v please_v the_o good_a hand_n of_o heaven_n to_o bring_v into_o our_o part_n our_o much_o esteem_a friend_n coll._n bridges_n in_o much_o mercy_n to_o we_o all_o and_o by_o he_o as_o also_o by_o several_a other_o hand_n to_o give_v we_o some_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o state_n of_o christ_n affair_n among_o you_o which_o very_o much_o oblige_v we_o to_o sympathize_v with_o you_o according_a to_o the_o several_a administration_n of_o providence_n as_o become_v the_o relation_n of_o fellow-member_n and_o subject_n in_o christ_n kingdom_n his_o return_n into_o your_o part_n afford_v we_o a_o opportunity_n to_o signify_v the_o same_o and_o how_o much_o we_o desire_v to_o manifest_v it_o by_o real_a demonstration_n through_o the_o good_a will_n of_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o bush._n in_o order_n thereunto_o we_o think_v fit_a to_o testify_v our_o willingness_n to_o contribute_v our_o utmost_a through_o his_o assistance_n to_o the_o maintain_n of_o a_o christian_a correspondency_n between_o we_o that_o we_o may_v mutual_o receive_v and_o give_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n in_o a_o season_n of_o so_o much_o need_n whilst_o the_o common_a enemy_n be_v still_o labour_v to_o divide_v and_o destroy_v the_o friend_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o part_n it_o concern_v we_o near_o to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o industrious_a and_o active_a in_o the_o promote_a of_o christ_n interest_n against_o his_o power_n and_o policy_n the_o bitter_a fruit_n of_o unchristian_a division_n we_o have_v too_o much_o taste_v of_o and_o through_o the_o lord_n goodness_n have_v reap_v already_o some_o benefit_n from_o our_o brotherly_a association_n whereinto_o we_o enter_v not_o long_o ago_o the_o present_a condition_n of_o god_n people_n in_o foreign_a part_n as_o among_o we_o call_v a_o loud_a for_o a_o more_o cordial_a union_n and_o communion_n among_o all_o such_o who_o desire_v to_o fear_v his_o name_n it_o be_v therefore_o our_o heart_n desire_n not_o to_o be_v want_v in_o our_o faith_n and_o prayer_n resolve_n and_o endeavour_n to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o those_o exceed_a great_a and_o precious_a truth_n do_v eminent_o centre_n in_o these_o latter_a day_n that_o christ_n friend_n may_v receive_v one_o mind_n and_o heart_n to_o serve_v he_o with_o one_o lip_n and_o shoulder_n we_o be_v thereby_o much_o encourage_v to_o request_v your_o christian_a assistance_n and_o brotherly_a correspondency_n that_o we_o may_v all_o be_v the_o better_a able_a in_o our_o several_a station_n and_o relation_n to_o promote_v more_o vigorous_o the_o interest_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o people_n after_o the_o sad_a shake_n of_o this_o land_n and_o his_o many_o turn_n of_o thing_n upside_o down_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o promise_v we_o a_o little_a revive_v and_o to_o open_v a_o door_n of_o hope_n even_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o anchor_n your_o favourable_a help_n be_v therefore_o earnest_o crave_v that_o ireland_n may_v once_o more_o partake_v of_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o want_n of_o many_o thousand_o starve_a soul_n may_v be_v seasonable_o supply_v with_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n the_o particular_a of_o our_o affair_n coll._n bridges_n will_v give_v you_o a_o more_o exact_a account_n of_o and_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o convey_v to_o we_o the_o signification_n of_o your_o christian_a compliance_n with_o our_o long_a desire_n to_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o most_o high_a we_o humble_o recommend_v the_o care_n of_o the_o several_a nursery_n of_o christ_n among_o you_o that_o the_o plant_n of_o his_o house_n may_v flourish_v in_o his_o court_n through_o the_o supply_n of_o christ_n spirit_n in_o who_o we_o cordial_o desire_v to_o be_v and_o appear_v your_o affectionate_a brethren_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o serve_v you_o through_o grace_n sam._n winter_n pastor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o dublin_n claudius_n gilbert_n pastor_n of_o the_o church_n at_o limerick_n ed._n reynolds_n m._n j._n warren_n m._n will._n markham_n tho._n osmonton_n m._n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o associate_v church_n of_o christ_n in_o ireland_n dublin_n 5._o m._n 8._o d._n 1655._o july_n 5._o these_o for_o the_o reverend_n mr._n richard_n baxter_n pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o kiderminster_n to_o be_v by_o he_o communicate_v to_o the_o several_a church_n of_o that_o association_n our_o answer_n whereto_o be_v as_o follow_v much_o honour_a and_o belove_a brethren_n in_o the_o lord_n we_o receive_v your_o welcome_a line_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o faithful_a and_o much_o honour_a friend_n coll._n john_n bridges_n it_o much_o rejoice_v we_o to_o hear_v of_o your_o brotherly_a affeciation_n and_o the_o success_n and_o more_o that_o your_o heart_n be_v enlarge_v with_o such_o desire_n for_o the_o far_a promote_a of_o this_o heal_a work_n and_o that_o you_o thus_o breath_n after_o the_o union_n of_o the_o saint_n it_o do_v not_o only_o rejoice_v we_o on_o your_o own_o behalf_n and_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o that_o desolate_a land_n where_o you_o abide_v but_o also_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_a because_o we_o seem_v to_o discern_v the_o gracious_a thought_n of_o god_n unto_o his_o people_n in_o sound_v a_o retreat_n to_o their_o unbrother_o contention_n by_o send_v forth_o that_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n which_o we_o know_v must_v build_v we_o up_o if_o ever_o we_o be_v build_v when_o god_n be_v pull_v down_o and_o lay_v waste_a be_v witheld_a this_o mercy_n and_o let_v out_o upon_o his_o church_n a_o spirit_n of_o contention_n bitterness_n and_o division_n which_o have_v go_v on_o to_o demolish_v and_o break_v in_o piece_n and_o make_v our_o own_o hand_n the_o executioner_n of_o those_o heavy_a judgement_n which_o have_v lay_v we_o so_o long_o in_o shame_n and_o sorrow_n and_o fill_v our_o enemy_n mouth_n with_o scorn_n while_o this_o evil_a spirit_n that_o make_v desolate_a do_v prevail_v division_n seem_v aimable_fw-fr and_o divide_v principle_n seem_v glorious_a truth_n and_o all_o motion_n to_o reconciliation_n be_v unsavoury_a thing_n and_o reject_v as_o a_o defection_n from_o truth_n or_o zeal_n and_o as_o a_o carnal_a compliance_n with_o the_o way_n of_o darkness_n and_o even_o those_o that_o be_v zealous_a for_o truth_n and_o holiness_n be_v too_o many_o of_o they_o cold_a for_o peace_n and_o unity_n read_v those_o scripture_n which_o so_o earnest_o press_v they_o as_o if_o they_o read_v they_o not_o never_o
coactive_a power_n but_o where_o it_o must_v be_v use_v that_o it_o be_v by_o magistrate_n and_o that_o your_o execution_n be_v not_o annex_v to_o their_o judgement_n nor_o any_o man_n punish_v by_o you_o mere_o because_o he_o be_v excommunicate_a that_o be_v sore_o punish_v by_o they_o 3._o every_o state_v full_a congregation_n that_o have_v unum_fw-la altar_n be_v by_o divine_a institution_n to_o have_v a_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o or_o many_o if_o they_o can_v be_v have_v which_o bishop_n be_v call_v elder_n also_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o for_o order_n sake_n where_o there_o be_v many_o of_o these_o the_o church_n soon_o place_v the_o precedency_n and_o moderatorship_n in_o one_o who_o they_o call_v by_o eminency_n the_o bishop_n 4._o because_o in_o the_o begin_n there_o be_v not_o state_v church_n or_o altar_n ordinary_o but_o in_o town_n and_o city_n therefore_o the_o same_o apostle_n that_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n be_v say_v also_o to_o appoint_v that_o they_o be_v ordain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oppidatim_o in_o every_o town_n or_o city_n and_o it_o be_v long_o before_o the_o village_n have_v church_n they_o be_v the_o parish_n or_o diocese_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o town_n and_o when_o rural_a bishop_n be_v place_v in_o those_o church_n they_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o city_n bishop_n when_o every_o church_n as_o in_o the_o beginning_n shall_v have_v have_v a_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o 5._o if_o you_o will_v return_v to_o the_o scripture_n pattern_n every_o state_v congregation_n that_o have_v one_o altar_n must_v have_v pastor_n that_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o people_n and_o if_o you_o will_v return_v to_o the_o primitive_a episcopacy_n eminent_o so_o call_v every_o one_o of_o these_o church_n shall_v have_v a_o bishop_n with_o fellow_n presbyter_n as_o his_o colleague_n or_o deacon_n at_o least_o in_o small_a church_n 6._o if_o you_o will_v return_v to_o the_o first_o and_o low_a degree_n of_o corruption_n of_o church-order_n you_o must_v have_v a_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n in_o every_o city_n and_o town_n only_o such_o as_o our_o corporation_n and_o borough_n be_v who_o must_v take_v care_n also_o of_o the_o adjacent_a village_n 7._o for_o the_o maintain_n of_o unity_n and_o concord_n and_o edify_v each_o other_o by_o communion_n these_o bishop_n hold_v ordinary_a synod_n or_o meeting_n in_o which_o by_o agreement_n call_v canon_n no_o proper_a law_n they_o bind_v up_o themselves_o in_o thing_n of_o mutable_a determination_n and_o also_o tie_v themselves_o to_o their_o duty_n 8._o beside_o these_o particular_a bishop_n there_o be_v general_a overseer_n of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o the_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o other_o that_o fix_v not_o themselves_o in_o relation_n to_o any_o one_o particular_a church_n but_o the_o care_n of_o many_o and_o that_o these_o have_v successor_n in_o this_o ordinary_a part_n of_o their_o work_n we_o do_v not_o gainsay_v but_o we_o humble_o crave_v that_o if_o our_o diocesan_n will_v be_v such_o they_o be_v take_v for_o archbishop_n or_o general_n pastor_n and_o that_o they_o take_v only_o a_o general_n charge_v of_o the_o flock_n overseeing_a the_o particular_a pastor_n or_o bishop_n and_o receive_v appeal_n in_o some_o special_a case_n and_o not_o a_o particular_a charge_n of_o each_o soul_n as_o the_o particular_a bishop_n have_v and_o therefore_o that_o they_o be_v not_o charge_v with_o ordinary_a confirm_v or_o admit_v into_o the_o state_n of_o adult_n member_n all_o the_o people_n which_o will_v bind_v they_o in_o conscience_n to_o know_v and_o try_v they_o all_o or_o most_o nor_o yet_o to_o receive_v presentment_n of_o all_o scandal_n nor_o to_o excommunicate_v and_o absolve_v or_o impose_v public_a penitence_n on_o all_o that_o these_o belong_v to_o 9_o if_o these_o thing_n may_v not_o be_v grant_v we_o must_v be_v bold_a to_o leave_v our_o testimony_n that_o diocesan_n assume_v the_o particular_a government_n of_o all_o the_o people_n in_o so_o many_o church_n as_o they_o have_v in_o england_n be_v destructive_a 1._o to_o the_o very_o be_v of_o all_o the_o particular_a church_n save_o the_o cathedral_n or_o city_n where_o they_o be_v it_o be_v that_o old_a maxim_n ubi_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la episcopus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la viz._n in_o sensu_fw-la politica_fw-la 2._o and_o to_o the_o pastoral_n office_n of_o christ_n institution_n 3._o and_o to_o the_o most_o ancient_a episcopacy_n whenas_o by_o the_o establish_n of_o these_o parochial_a bishop_n at_o least_o oppidatim_o the_o diocesan_n may_v become_v of_o great_a use_n for_o the_o work_n of_o general_n oversight_n we_o refuse_v not_o general_a officer_n so_o they_o overthrow_v not_o the_o particular_a officer_n and_o church_n as_o if_o general_a officer_n in_o a_o army_n or_o navy_n will_v be_v the_o sole_a commander_n and_o depose_v all_o the_o captain_n and_o consequent_o make_v the_o discipline_n impossible_a 10._o we_o most_o earnest_o beseech_v your_o majesty_n that_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o worship_n the_o mode_n and_o circumstance_n and_o ceremony_n may_v not_o be_v make_v more_o necessary_a to_o our_o ordination_n institution_n ministration_n or_o communion_n than_o god_n have_v make_v they_o either_o in_o scripture_n or_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n lest_o they_o be_v still_o the_o engine_n of_o our_o division_n and_o calamity_n but_o that_o we_o may_v hold_v our_o concord_n and_o communion_n in_o necessary_a thing_n according_a to_o the_o primitive_a simplicity_n and_o may_v have_v liberty_n in_o thing_n unnecessary_a as_o to_o subscription_n promise_n and_o practice_n that_o so_o the_o church_n may_v have_v peace_n and_o charity_n in_o both_o and_o that_o our_o discipline_n which_o operate_v on_o the_o will_n may_v not_o be_v corrupt_v by_o unnecessary_a and_o unseasonable_a violence_n nor_o any_o permit_v much_o less_o constrain_v to_o be_v member_n of_o our_o church_n and_o communion_n that_o vilify_v such_o privilege_n and_o can_v be_v move_v by_o our_o exhortation_n nor_o feel_v the_o weight_n of_o a_o mere_a excommunication_n though_o a_o gentle_a force_n be_v necessary_a to_o compel_v the_o learner_n or_o catechuman_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o necessary_a mean_n of_o their_o instruction_n and_o to_o restrain_v the_o petulant_a from_o abuse_v the_o worship_n and_o worshipper_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o that_o will_v rather_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o excommunication_n than_o repent_v and_o amend_v his_o wicked_a life_n be_v so_o unfit_a to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v most_o unfit_a to_o drive_v he_o into_o it_o by_o imprisonment_n mulct_n or_o secular_a force_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o do_v corrupt_a and_o undo_v the_o church_n i_o shall_v here_o annex_v archbishop_n usher_n model_n of_o government_n which_o we_o now_o also_o present_v the_o reduction_n of_o episcopacy_n unto_o the_o form_n of_o synodical_a government_n receive_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n propose_v in_o the_o year_n 1641._o as_o a_o expedient_a for_o the_o prevention_n of_o those_o trouble_n which_o afterward_o do_v arise_v about_o the_o matter_n of_o church-government_n episcopal_n and_o presbyterial_a government_n conjoin_v by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n all_o presbyter_n be_v charge_v to_o priest_n minister_v the_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n and_o the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v and_o as_o this_o realm_n have_v receive_v the_o same_o and_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v what_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v therein_o the_o exhortation_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o elder_n of_o 18._o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v read_v unto_o they_o at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o ordination_n take_v heed_n unto_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n among_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o 15_o rule_v the_o congregation_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o blood_n of_o the_o many_o elder_n who_o in_o common_a thus_o rule_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n there_o be_v one_o precedent_n who_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n style_v the_o 1._o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o ignatius_n in_o another_o epistle_n write_v about_o twelve_o year_n after_o to_o the_o same_o church_n call_v the_o bishop_n thereof_o betwixt_o which_o bishop_n and_o the_o presbytery_n of_o that_o church_n what_o a_o harmonious_a consent_n there_o be_v in_o the_o order_n the_o church-government_n the_o same_o ignatius_n do_v full_o there_o declare_v by_o the_o presbytery_n with_o d_o st._n paul_n understand_v the_o company_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbytery_n or_o elder_n who_o then_o have_v a_o hand_n not_o only_o in_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n but_o also_o
in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o christ._n for_o further_a proof_n whereof_o we_o have_v that_o know_a testimony_n of_o tertullian_n in_o his_o general_a apology_n for_o christian_n in_o 39_o the_o church_n be_v use_v exhortation_n chastisement_n and_o divine_a censure_n for_o judgement_n be_v give_v with_o great_a advice_n as_o among_o those_o who_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a foreshow_v of_o the_o judgement_n that_o be_v to_o come_v if_o any_o man_n have_v so_o offend_v that_o he_o be_v banish_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o prayer_n and_o of_o the_o assembly_n and_o of_o all_o holy_a fellowship_n the_o precedent_n that_o bear_v rule_v therein_o be_v certain_a approve_a elder_n who_o have_v obtain_v this_o honour_n and_o not_o by_o reward_n but_o by_o good_a report_n who_o be_v no_o other_o as_o he_o himself_o elsewhere_o intimate_v but_o those_o from_o 3._o who_o hand_n they_o use_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o with_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a precedent_n and_o therefore_o style_v by_o the_o same_o tertullian_n in_o another_o place_n summus_n 17._o sacerdos_n for_o distinction_n sake_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o dispensor_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v join_v in_o the_o common_a government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o in_o matter_n of_o ecclesiastical_a judicature_n cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n use_v the_o receive_a form_n of_o 46._o gather_v together_o the_o presbytery_n of_o what_o person_n that_o do_v consist_v cyprian_a sufficient_o declare_v when_o he_o wish_v he_o to_o read_v his_o letter_n to_o cornel._n the_o flourish_a clergy_n that_o there_o do_v reside_v or_o rule_v with_o he_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v think_v to_o be_v so_o requisite_a in_o matter_n of_o episcopal_a audience_n that_o in_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n it_o be_v conclude_v 23._o that_o the_o bishop_n may_v hear_v no_o man_n cause_n without_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o we_o find_v also_o to_o be_v insert_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o 43._o egbert_n who_o be_v archbishop_n of_o york_n in_o the_o saxon_n time_n and_o afterward_o into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o nullus_fw-la canon-law_n itself_o true_a it_o be_v that_o in_o our_o church_n this_o kind_n of_o presbyterian_a government_n have_v be_v long_o disuse_v yet_o see_v it_o still_o profess_v that_o every_o pastor_n have_v a_o right_a to_o rule_v the_o church_n from_o whence_o the_o name_n of_o rector_n also_o be_v give_v at_o first_o unto_o he_o and_o to_o administer_v the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o to_o dispense_v the_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n and_o the_o restraint_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o right_n proceed_v only_o from_o the_o custom_n now_o receive_v in_o this_o realm_n no_o man_n can_v doubt_v but_o by_o another_o law_n of_o the_o land_n this_o hindrance_n may_v be_v well_o remove_v and_o how_o easy_o this_o ancient_a form_n of_o government_n by_o the_o unite_a suffrage_n of_o the_o clergy_n may_v be_v revive_v again_o and_o with_o what_o little_a show_n of_o alteration_n the_o synodical_a convention_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o every_o parish_n may_v be_v accord_v with_o the_o presidency_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o each_o diocese_n and_o province_n the_o indifferent_a reader_n may_v quick_o perceive_v by_o the_o perusal_n of_o the_o ensue_a proposition_n scotland_n i._o in_o every_o parish_n the_o rector_n or_o the_o incumbent_a pastor_n together_o with_o the_o churchwarden_n and_o sideman_n may_v every_o week_n take_v notice_n of_o such_o as_o live_v scandalous_o in_o that_o congregation_n who_o be_v to_o receive_v such_o several_a admonition_n and_o reproof_n as_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o offence_n shall_v deserve_v and_o if_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o can_v be_v reclaim_v they_o may_v be_v present_v unto_o the_o next_o monthly_a synod_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v debar_v by_o the_o pastor_n from_o access_n unto_o the_o lord_n table_n ii_o whereas_o by_o a_o statute_n in_o the_o twenty_o six_o of_o king_n henry_n viii_o meeting_n revive_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n suffragans_fw-la be_v appoint_v to_o be_v erect_v in_o twenty_o six_o several_a place_n of_o this_o kingdom_n the_o number_n of_o they_o may_v very_o well_o be_v conform_v unto_o the_o number_n of_o the_o several_a rural_a deanery_n into_o which_o every_o diocese_n be_v subdivide_v which_o be_v do_v the_o suffragan_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o those_o who_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v call_v chorepiscopi_fw-la might_n every_o month_n assemble_v a_o synod_n of_o all_o the_o rector_n or_o incumbent_a pastor_n within_o the_o precinct_n and_o according_a to_o the_o major_a part_n of_o their_o voice_n conclude_v all_o matter_n that_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o debate_n before_o they_o to_o this_o synod_n the_o rector_n and_o churchwarden_n may_v present_v such_o impenitent_a person_n as_o by_o admonition_n and_o suspension_n from_o the_o sacrament_n will_v not_o be_v reform_v who_o if_o they_o shall_v still_o remain_v contumacious_a and_o incorrigible_a the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n may_v be_v decree_v against_o they_o by_o the_o synod_n and_o according_o be_v execute_v in_o the_o parish_n where_o they_o live_v hitherto_o also_o all_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o parochial_a minister_n may_v be_v refer_v whether_o they_o do_v touch_v their_o doctrine_n or_o their_o conversation_n as_o also_o the_o censure_n of_o all_o new_a opinion_n heresy_n and_o schism_n which_o do_v arise_v within_o that_o circuit_n with_o liberty_n of_o appeal_n if_o need_v so_o require_v unto_o the_o diocesane_a synod_n iii_o the_o diocesane_a synod_n may_v be_v hold_v once_o or_o twice_o in_o the_o year_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v most_o convenient_a therein_o all_o the_o suffragans_fw-la and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o rector_n or_o incumbent_a pastor_n or_o a_o certain_a select_a number_n out_o of_o every_o deanery_n within_o that_o diocese_n may_v meet_v scotland_n with_o who_o consent_n or_o the_o major_a part_n of_o they_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v conclude_v by_o the_o bishop_n or_o evagrium_fw-la superintendant_n call_v he_o whither_o you_o will_v or_o in_o his_o absence_n by_o one_o of_o the_o suffragans_fw-la who_o he_o shall_v depute_v in_o his_o stead_n to_o be_v moderator_n of_o that_o assembly_n here_o all_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n may_v be_v take_v into_o consideration_n and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o monthly_a synod_n revise_v and_o if_o need_v be_v reform_v and_o if_o here_o also_o any_o matter_n of_o difficulty_n can_v not_o receive_v a_o full_a determination_n it_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o next_o provincial_a or_o national_a synod_n iv_o the_o provincial_a synod_n may_v consist_v of_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o suffragans_fw-la and_o such_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o shall_v be_v elect_v out_o of_o every_o diocese_n within_o the_o province_n the_o primate_n of_o either_o province_n may_v be_v the_o moderator_n of_o this_o meeting_n or_o in_o his_o room_n some_o one_o of_o the_o bishop_n appoint_v by_o he_o and_o all_o matter_n be_v order_v therein_o by_o common_a consent_n as_o in_o the_o former_a assembly_n this_o synod_n may_v be_v hold_v every_o three_o year_n and_o if_o the_o parliament_n do_v then_o sit_v according_a to_o the_o act_n for_o a_o triennial_n parliament_n both_o the_o primate_fw-la and_o provincial_a synod_n of_o the_o land_n may_v join_v together_o and_o make_v up_o a_o national_a council_n wherein_o all_o appeal_v from_o inferior_a synod_n may_v be_v receive_v all_o their_o act_n examine_v and_o all_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n which_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n establish_v may_v it_o please_v your_o grace_n i_o will_v desire_v you_o to_o consider_v whether_o presentment_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o churchwarden_n alone_o and_o not_o rather_o by_o the_o rector_n and_o churchwarden_n then_o whither_o in_o the_o diocesan_n synod_n the_o member_n of_o it_o be_v not_o too_o many_o be_v all_o to_o judge_v and_o in_o their_o own_o cause_n as_o it_o may_v fall_v out_o therefore_o after_o this_o clause_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o rector_n or_o incumbent_a pastor_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o interline_v or_o four_o or_o six_o out_o of_o every_o deanery_n ri._n holdsworth_n we_o be_v of_o judgement_n that_o the_o form_n of_o government_n here_o propose_v be_v not_o in_o any_o point_n repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o suffragans_fw-la mention_v in_o the_o second_o proposition_n may_v lawful_o use_v the_o power_n both_o of_o jurisdiction_n and_o ordination_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n §_o 97._o when_o we_o go_v with_o these_o foresay_a paper_n to_o the_o king_n and_o expect_v
i_o must_v confess_v i_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o believe_v the_o clean_a contrary_n if_o by_o light_n they_o mean_v knowledge_n that_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n have_v much_o more_o insight_n into_o these_o controversy_n than_o professor_n have_v of_o late_a for_o 1._o we_o know_v that_o when_o the_o parliament_n have_v cast_v out_o bishop_n liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n the_o generality_n both_o of_o minister_n and_o people_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v all_o bad_a and_o so_o have_v more_o light_a than_o their_o forefather_n have_v before_o they_o ever_o study_v the_o controversy_n i_o have_v ask_v many_o of_o they_o that_o have_v boast_v of_o this_o light_n whether_o ever_o they_o read_v what_o cartwright_n bradshaw_n ames_n parker_n baynes_n gersome_n bucer_n didoclavius_n salmasius_n blondell_n beza_n etc._n etc._n have_v say_v on_o one_o side_n and_o what_o saravia_n bilson_n whitgift_n covell_n downham_n burges_n hooker_n paybody_n hammond_n etc._n etc._n have_v say_v on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o they_o have_v confess_v they_o never_o thorough_o study_v any_o one_o of_o they_o 2._o and_o we_o see_v it_o by_o experience_n that_o one_o of_o those_o man_n have_v write_v more_o on_o these_o subject_n than_o any_o of_o these_o can_v say_v or_o understand_v who_o boast_v that_o they_o have_v great_a light_n how_o weak_o do_v they_o talk_v against_o bishop_n liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n in_o comparison_n of_o these_o ancient_a nonconformist_n however_o that_o which_o be_v truth_n then_o be_v truth_n now_o and_o we_o have_v the_o same_o scripture_n to_o be_v our_o rule_n as_o they_o have_v therefore_o let_v they_o that_o say_v they_o have_v more_o knowledge_n bring_v it_o forth_o and_o try_v it_o by_o the_o law_n and_o testimony_n isa._n 8._o 20._o §_o 439._o have_v live_v three_o year_n and_o more_o in_o london_n and_o find_v it_o neither_o agree_v with_o my_o health_n or_o study_n the_o one_o be_v bring_v very_o low_a and_o the_o other_o interrupt_v and_o all_o public_a service_n be_v at_o a_o end_n i_o betake_v myself_o to_o live_v in_o the_o country_n at_o action_n that_o i_o may_v set_v myself_o to_o writing_n and_o do_v what_o service_n i_o can_v for_o posterity_n and_o live_v as_o much_o as_o possible_o i_o can_v out_o of_o the_o world_n thither_o i_o come_v 1663._o july_n 14._o where_o i_o follow_v my_o study_n private_o in_o quietness_n and_o go_v every_o lord_n day_n to_o the_o public_a assembly_n when_o there_o be_v any_o preach_a or_o catechise_v and_o spend_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o day_n with_o my_o family_n and_o a_o few_o poor_a neighbour_n that_o come_v in_o spend_v now_o and_o then_o a_o day_n in_o london_n and_o the_o next_o year_n 1664._o i_o have_v the_o company_n of_o divers_a godly_a faithful_a friend_n that_o table_v with_o i_o in_o summer_n with_o who_o i_o solace_v myself_o with_o much_o content_n have_v almost_o finish_v a_o large_a treatise_n call_v a_o christian_a directory_n or_o sum_n of_o practical_a divinity_n that_o i_o may_v know_v whether_o it_o will_v be_v license_v for_o the_o press_n i_o try_v they_o with_o a_o small_a treatise_n of_o the_o character_n of_o a_o sound_n christian_n as_o difference_v from_o the_o weak_a christian_a and_o the_o hypocrite_n i_o offer_v it_o mr._n grig_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n chaplain_n who_o have_v be_v a_o nonconformist_a and_o profess_v a_o extraordinary_a respect_n for_o i_o but_o he_o dare_v not_o licence_n it_o yet_o after_o when_o the_o plague_n begin_v i_o send_v three_o single_a sheet_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n chaplain_n without_o any_o name_n that_o they_o may_v have_v pass_v unknown_a but_o accidental_o they_o know_v they_o to_o be_v i_o and_o they_o be_v license_v the_o one_o be_v direction_n for_o the_o sick_a the_o second_o be_v direction_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o the_o three_o be_v instruction_n for_o a_o holy_a life_n for_o the_o use_n of_o poor_a family_n that_o can_v buy_v great_a book_n or_o will_v not_o read_v they_o §_o 440._o march_n 26._o be_v the_o lord_n day_n 1665._o as_o i_o be_v preach_v in_o a_o private_a house_n where_o we_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n a_o bullet_n come_v in_o at_o the_o window_n among_o we_o and_o past_a by_o i_o and_o narrow_o miss_v the_o head_n of_o a_o sister-in-law_n of_o i_o that_o be_v there_o and_o hurt_v none_o of_o we_o and_o we_o can_v never_o discover_v whence_o it_o come_v §_o 441._o in_o june_n follow_v a_o ancient_a gentlewoman_n with_o her_o son_n and_o daughter_n come_v four_o mile_n in_o her_o coach_n to_o hear_v i_o preach_v in_o my_o family_n as_o out_o of_o special_a respect_n to_o i_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o contrary_a to_o our_o custom_n we_o let_v she_o knock_v long_o at_o the_o door_n and_o do_v not_o open_v it_o and_o so_o a_o second_o time_n when_o she_o have_v go_v away_o and_o come_v again_o and_o the_o three_o time_n she_o come_v when_o we_o have_v end_v she_o be_v so_o earnest_a to_o know_v when_o she_o may_v come_v again_o to_o hear_v i_o that_o i_o appoint_v she_o a_o time_n but_o before_o she_o come_v i_o have_v secret_a intelligence_n from_o one_o that_o be_v nigh_o she_o that_o she_o come_v with_o a_o heart_n exceed_v full_a of_o malice_n resolve_v if_o possible_a to_o do_v i_o what_o mischief_n she_o can_v by_o accusation_n and_o so_o that_o danger_n be_v avoid_v §_o 442._o before_o this_o divers_a foreign_a divine_n have_v write_v to_o i_o and_o expect_v such_o correspondence_n as_o literate_a person_n have_v with_o one_o another_o but_o i_o know_v so_o well_o what_o eye_n be_v upon_o i_o and_o how_o other_o have_v be_v use_v in_o some_o such_o account_n that_o i_o dare_v not_o write_v one_o letter_n to_o any_o beyond_o the_o sea_n by_o which_o some_o be_v offend_v as_o little_o know_v our_o condition_n here_o among_o other_o amyraldus_n send_v one_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o a_o word_n of_o honest_a ludae_n molinaeus_n a_o dr._n of_o physic_n who_o have_v say_v that_o he_o have_v hear_v that_o amyrald_n have_v say_v somewhat_o as_o slight_v the_o nonconformist_n in_o england_n and_o i_o in_o particular_a which_o with_o what_o vehemency_n and_o great_a respect_n he_o disow_v his_o letter_n follow_v will_v show_v another_o be_v from_o a_o minister_n in_o helvetia_n who_o will_v have_v have_v my_o advice_n about_o set_v up_o the_o work_n of_o ministerial_a instruction_n of_o the_o family_n and_o person_n of_o their_o charge_n particular_o which_o i_o will_v also_o add_v but_o i_o send_v he_o a_o answer_n by_o his_o friend_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n only_o and_o so_o i_o refuse_v the_o answer_v of_o all_o other_o literae_fw-la d._n amyraldi_n ad_fw-la reverendum_fw-la virum_fw-la dom._n dominum_fw-la baxterum_fw-la fidelem_fw-la evangelis_n jesus_n christi_fw-la ministerium_fw-la londinum_n virtutum_fw-la tuarum_fw-la fama_fw-la vir_fw-la reverend_a ad_fw-la aures_fw-la meas_fw-la ante_fw-la aliquot_fw-la annos_fw-la pervenit_fw-la nec_fw-la omnino_fw-la i_o latuerat_fw-la quam_fw-la honorifice_fw-la de_fw-la i_o &_o privatam_fw-la sentias_fw-la &_o publicae_fw-la loquaris_fw-la verum_fw-la quia_fw-la &_o audio_fw-la scripsisti_fw-la anglice_fw-la tantum_fw-la modo_fw-la cognitio_fw-la autem_fw-la linguoe_fw-la vestrae_fw-la quam_fw-la ante_fw-la quadraginta_fw-la annos_fw-la qualemcunque_fw-la londini_fw-la adeptus_fw-la eram_fw-la e_fw-la memoria_fw-la mea_fw-la desuetudine_fw-la obliterata_fw-la est_fw-la parum_fw-la commercii_fw-la mihi_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la libris_fw-la vestris_fw-la nec_fw-la hactenus_fw-la contigit_fw-la ut_fw-la quidquam_fw-la quod_fw-la à _fw-la te_fw-la prodixerit_fw-la oculis_fw-la usurpaverim_fw-la eo_fw-la de_fw-la causâ_fw-la quamvis_fw-la nonnunquam_fw-la ceperit_fw-la i_o impetus_fw-la aliquis_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la scribendi_fw-la ut_fw-la honorem_fw-la quo_fw-la te_fw-la prosequor_fw-la testificarer_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la significarem_fw-la quod_fw-la i_o publicae_fw-la laudasti_fw-la ingrato_fw-la non_fw-la accidisse_fw-la etsi_fw-la enim_fw-la tenuitatem_fw-la meam_fw-la agnosco_fw-la non_fw-la dissimulabo_fw-la tamen_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la mihi_fw-la fibram_fw-la adeo_fw-la corneam_fw-la quiâ—_n laudari_fw-la amen_o à _fw-la te_fw-la potissimum_fw-la laudato_fw-la viro_fw-la attamen_fw-la quotiuscunque_fw-la id_fw-la in_o animum_fw-la induxi_fw-la vel_fw-la occasio_fw-la literas_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la mittendi_fw-la suppeditata_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la vel_fw-la i_o repressit_fw-la aliquis_fw-la metus_fw-la nequid_fw-la de_fw-la i_o suspicaveris_fw-la at_o quod_fw-la hucusque_fw-la distuleram_fw-la vir_fw-la reverend_a expressit_fw-la à _fw-la i_o indignatio_fw-la concepta_fw-la ex_fw-la lectione_n literarum_fw-la domini_fw-la simonii_n ad_fw-la i_o in_o quibus_fw-la vidi_fw-la nescio_fw-la quem_fw-la male_a feriatum_fw-la hominem_fw-la etenim_fw-la eum_fw-la ne_fw-la de_fw-la nomine_fw-la quidem_fw-la novi_fw-la scripsisse_fw-la ad_fw-la molinaeum_fw-la amyraldum_n de_fw-fr te_fw-fr deque_fw-la scriptis_fw-la tuos_fw-la loqui_fw-la valde_fw-la contemptem_fw-la adeo_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la verum_fw-la esset_fw-la quod_fw-la ille_fw-la quisquis_fw-la est_fw-la dicit_fw-la justissimam_fw-la causam_fw-la haberes_fw-la cur_n
the_o same_o justice_n see_v that_o i_o be_v thus_o discharge_v they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v to_o have_v drive_v i_o from_o acton_n but_o they_o make_v a_o new_a mittimus_fw-la by_o counsel_n as_o for_o the_o same_o suppose_v fault_n name_v the_o four_o of_o june_n as_o the_o day_n on_o which_o i_o preach_v and_o yet_o not_o name_v any_o witness_n when_o the_o act_n against_o conventicle_n be_v expire_v long_o before_o and_o this_o mittimus_fw-la they_o put_v into_o a_o officer_n hand_n in_o london_n to_o bring_v i_o not_o to_o clerkenwell_n but_o among_o the_o thief_n and_o murderer_n to_o the_o common_a jail_n at_o newgate_n which_o be_v since_o the_o fire_n which_o burn_v down_o all_o the_o better_a room_n the_o most_o noisome_a place_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o except_o the_o tower_n dungeon_n of_o any_o prison_n in_o the_o land_n §_o 132._o the_o next_o habitation_n which_o god_n providence_n choose_v for_o i_o be_v at_o totteridge_n near_o barnet_n where_o for_o a_o year_n i_o be_v fain_o with_o part_n of_o my_o family_n separate_v from_o the_o rest_n to_o take_v a_o few_o mean_a room_n which_o be_v so_o extreme_o smoky_a and_o the_o place_n withal_o so_o cold_a that_o i_o spend_v the_o winter_n in_o great_a pain_n one_o quarter_n of_o a_o year_n by_o a_o sore_a sciatica_n and_o seldom_o free_a from_o such_o anguish_n §_o 133._o it_o will_v trouble_v the_o reader_n for_o i_o to_o reckon_v up_o the_o many_o disease_n and_o danger_n for_o these_o ten_o year_n past_a in_o or_o from_o which_o god_n have_v deliver_v i_o though_o it_o be_v my_o duty_n not_o to_o forget_v to_o be_v thankful_a seven_o month_n together_o i_o be_v lame_a with_o a_o strange_a pain_n in_o one_o foot_n twice_o deliver_v from_o a_o bloody_a flux_n a_o spurious_a cataract_n in_o my_o eye_n with_o incessant_a web_n and_o network_n before_o it_o have_v continue_v these_o eight_o year_n without_o disable_n i_o one_o hour_n from_o read_v or_o write_v i_o have_v have_v constant_a pain_n and_o languor_n with_o incredible_a flatulency_n in_o stomach_n bowel_n side_n back_o leg_n foot_n heart_n breast_n but_o worst_a of_o all_o either_o painful_a distention_n or_o usual_o vertiginous_a or_o stupify_a conquest_n of_o my_o brain_n so_o that_o i_o have_v rare_o one_o hour_n or_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n ease_n yet_o through_o god_n mercy_n i_o be_v never_o one_o hour_n melancholy_a and_o not_o many_o hour_n in_o a_o week_n disable_v utter_o from_o my_o work_n save_v that_o i_o lose_v time_n in_o the_o morning_n for_o want_v of_o be_v able_a to_o rise_v early_o and_o late_o a_o ulcer_n in_o my_o throat_n with_o a_o tumour_n of_o near_a half_a a_o year_n continuance_n be_v heal_v without_o any_o mean_n in_o all_o which_o i_o have_v find_v such_o merciful_a disposal_n of_o god_n such_o suitable_a chastisement_n for_o my_o sin_n such_o plain_a answer_n of_o prayer_n as_o leave_v i_o unexcusable_a if_o they_o do_v i_o not_o good_a beside_o many_o sudden_a and_o acuter_n sickness_n which_o god_n have_v deliver_v i_o from_o not_o here_o to_o be_v number_v his_o uphold_v mercy_n under_o such_o continue_a weakness_n with_o tolerable_a and_o seldom_o disable_n pain_n have_v be_v unvaluable_a §_o 134._o i_o be_o next_o to_o give_v some_o short_a account_n of_o my_o write_n since_o 1665._o 1._o a_o small_a ms._n lie_v by_o i_o which_o i_o write_v in_o answer_n to_o a_o paper_n which_o mr._n caryl_n of_o sussex_n send_v i_o write_v by_o cressy_n call_v now_o serenus_n about_o popery_n §_o 135._o 2_o mr._n yates_n of_o hambden_n minister_n send_v i_o the_o copy_n of_o a_o popish_a letter_n as_o spread_v about_o oxford_n under_o the_o mask_n of_o one_o doubt_v of_o christianity_n and_o call_v the_o scholar_n to_o a_o trial_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o principle_n do_v by_o the_o juggle_a fraud_n and_o the_o slightness_n of_o it_o provoke_v i_o to_o write_v my_o book_n call_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o philosophy_n of_o gassendus_fw-la and_o many_o more_o beside_o the_o hobbian_o now_o prevail_v and_o incline_v man_n to_o sadducism_n induce_v i_o to_o write_v the_o appendix_n to_o it_o about_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n §_o 136._o 3._o oft_o conference_n with_o the_o lord_n chief_a baron_n hale_n put_v those_o case_n into_o my_o mind_n which_o occasion_v the_o write_n of_o another_o short_a piece_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o way_n of_o question_n and_o answer_n not_o print_v §_o 137._o 4._o the_o great_a weakness_n and_o passion_n and_o injudiciousness_n of_o many_o religious_a person_n and_o the_o ill_a effect_n and_o especial_o perceive_v that_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o time_n yea_o the_o very_a reproof_n of_o the_o conformist_n do_v but_o increase_v they_o among_o the_o separate_a party_n cause_v i_o to_o offer_v a_o book_n to_o be_v license_v call_v direction_n to_o weak_a christian_n how_o to_o grow_v in_o grace_n with_o a_o second_o part_n be_v sixty_o character_n of_o a_o sound_n christian_n with_o as_o many_o of_o the_o weak_a christian_a and_o the_o hyyocrite_n which_o i_o the_o rather_o write_v to_o imprint_v on_o man_n mind_n a_o right_a apprehension_n of_o christianity_n and_o to_o be_v as_o a_o confession_n of_o our_o judgement_n in_o this_o malignant_a age_n when_o some_o conformist_n will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v some_o menstruous_a thing_n compose_v of_o folly_n and_o sedition_n which_o the_o nonconformist_n mean_v by_o a_o christian_a and_o a_o godly_a man._n this_o book_n come_v forth_o when_o i_o be_v in_o prison_n be_v long_o before_o refuse_v by_o mr._n grigg_n §_o 138._o 5._o a_o christian_n directory_n or_o sum_n of_o practical_a divinity_n in_o folio_n have_v lie_v finish_v by_o i_o many_o year_n and_o since_o twice_o print_v §_o 139._o 6._o my_o bookseller_n desire_v some_o addition_n to_o my_o sermon_n before_o the_o king_n i_o add_v a_o large_a directory_n of_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v its_o title_n which_o be_v publish_v §_o 140._o 7._o abundance_n of_o woman_n first_o and_o man_n next_o grow_v at_o london_n into_o separate_a principle_n some_o think_v that_o it_o be_v sin_n to_o hear_v a_o conformist_n and_o more_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o pray_v according_a to_o the_o common_a prayer_n with_o they_o and_o yet_o more_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o conformist_n abominate_v their_o house-meeting_n as_o schismatical_a and_o their_o distance_n and_o passion_n daily_o increase_v even_o among_o many_o to_o earnest_a desire_n of_o each_o other_o ruin_n i_o think_v it_o my_o duty_n to_o add_v another_o part_n to_o my_o book_n of_o direction_n to_o weak_a christian_n be_v direction_n what_o course_n they_o must_v take_v to_o avoid_v be_v divider_n or_o troubler_n of_o the_o church_n the_o rather_o because_o i_o know_v what_o the_o papist_n and_o infidel_n will_v gain_v by_o our_o division_n and_o of_o how_o great_a necessity_n it_o be_v against_o they_o both_o that_o the_o honest_a moderate_a part_n of_o the_o conformist_n and_o the_o nonconformist_n be_v reconcile_v or_o at_o least_o grow_v not_o into_o mortal_a enmity_n against_o each_o other_o this_o book_n be_v offer_v to_o mr._n sam._n parker_n the_o archbishops_n chaplain_n to_o be_v license_v but_o he_o refuse_v it_o and_o so_o i_o purpose_v to_o cast_v it_o by_o but_o near_o two_o year_n after_o mr._n grove_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n chaplain_n without_o who_o i_o can_v have_v have_v nothing_o of_o i_o license_v i_o think_v do_v licence_n it_o and_o it_o be_v publish_v of_o which_o more_o anon_o §_o 141._o 8._o about_o this_o time_n i_o hear_v dr._n owen_n talk_v very_o yield_o of_o a_o concord_n betweent_fw-mi the_o independent_o and_o presbyterian_o which_o all_o seem_v willing_a of_o i_o have_v before_o about_o 1658._o write_v somewhat_o in_o order_n to_o reconciliation_n and_o i_o do_v by_o the_o invitation_n of_o his_o speech_n offer_v it_o to_o mr._n geo._n griffiths_n to_o be_v consider_v and_o near_o a_o twelvemonth_n after_o he_o give_v it_o i_o again_o without_o take_v notice_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o it_o i_o now_o resolve_v to_o try_v once_o more_o with_o dr._n owen_n and_o though_o all_o our_o business_n with_o each_o other_o have_v be_v contradiction_n i_o think_v it_o my_o duty_n without_o any_o thought_n of_o former_a thing_n to_o go_v to_o he_o and_o be_v a_o seeker_n of_o peace_n which_o he_o seem_v to_o take_v well_o and_o express_v great_a desire_n of_o concord_n and_o also_o many_o moderate_a concession_n and_o how_o hearty_o he_o will_v concur_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o tend_v to_o a_o good_a agreement_n i_o tell_v he_o that_o i_o must_v deal_v free_o with_o he_o that_o
expression_n and_o this_o expedient_a i_o gather_v from_o my_o lord_n cook_n who_o have_v provident_o as_o it_o be_v against_o such_o a_o season_n lay_v in_o this_o observation_n the_o â—orm_n of_o the_o subscription_n set_v down_o in_o the_o canon_n ratify_v by_o king_n james_n be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o 13_o of_o elizabeth_n instit._fw-la p._n 4._o c._n 74._o and_o consequently_n if_o the_o clergy_n enjoy_v this_o freedom_n until_o then_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o particular_n therein_o contain_v what_o hinder_v why_o they_o may_v not_o have_v the_o same_o restore_v in_o reference_n also_o to_o other_o it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o may_v seem_v hard_a to_o many_o in_o the_o parliament_n to_o undo_v any_o thing_n themselves_o have_v do_v but_o though_o this_o be_v no_o rule_n for_o christian_n who_o be_v sometime_o to_o repent_v as_o well_o as_o believe_v if_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o repent_v any_o thing_n what_o if_o they_o shall_v only_o interpret_v or_o explain_v let_v we_o suppose_v then_o some_o clause_n in_o this_o bill_n or_o some_o new_a act_n for_o explanation_n if_o anâ—_n nonconformist_n can_v come_v up_o to_o the_o full_a meaning_n and_o intent_n of_o these_o injunction_n right_o explain_v let_v he_o remain_v in_o statu_fw-la quo_fw-la under_o the_o state_n only_o of_o indulgence_n without_o benefit_n of_o comprehension_n for_o so_o long_o as_o those_o who_o be_v not_o comprehend_v may_v yet_o enjoy_v that_o ease_n as_o to_o be_v indulge_v in_o some_o equal_a measure_n answerable_a to_o his_o majesty_n be_v declaration_n whether_o comprehension_n be_v large_a or_o narrow_a such_o term_n as_o we_o obtain_v be_v pure_a advantage_n and_o such_o as_o we_o obtain_v not_o be_v no_o loss_n but_o if_o any_o do_v and_o can_v honest_o agree_v to_o the_o whole_a sense_n the_o parliament_n intend_v in_o such_o imposition_n why_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o obstruction_n for_o such_o a_o man_n though_o he_o deliver_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o word_n to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o establish_v order_n with_o other_o unless_o man_n will_v look_v on_o these_o injunction_n only_o to_o be_v contrive_v for_o â—â—gines_n of_o battery_n to_o destroy_v the_o nonconfromist_a and_o not_o as_o instrument_n of_o unity_n to_o edify_v the_o church_n of_o god_n i_o will_v not_o leave_v our_o congregational_a brethren_n neither_o so_o long_o as_o i_o have_v something_o more_o that_o may_v be_v say_v for_o they_o not_o ordinary_o consider_v by_o any_o it_o be_v this_o that_o though_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o and_o can_v seek_v to_o be_v of_o our_o church_n as_o they_o be_v parochial_a under_o the_o diocese_n or_o superintendency_n of_o the_o bishop_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o refuse_v but_o seek_v to_o be_v comprehend_v within_o the_o church_n as_o national_a under_o his_o majesty_n i_o will_v explain_v myself_o the_o church_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o universal_a and_o so_o christ_n alone_o be_v the_o head_n of_o it_o and_o we_o receive_v our_o law_n from_o he_o or_o as_o particular_a and_o so_o the_o pastor_n be_v head_n guide_n or_o bishop_n over_o their_o respective_a flock_n who_o be_v command_v therefore_o to_o obey_v they_o in_o the_o lord_n or_o as_o national_a which_o be_v a_o accidental_a and_o external_a respect_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o king_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o it_o and_o as_o i_o judge_v no_o otherwise_o for_o thus_o also_o run_v the_o statute_n that_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n shall_v be_v take_v and_o repute_v the_o only_a supreme_a head_n in_o earth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n call_v ecclesia_fw-la anglicana_n now_o if_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o king_n and_o parliament_n to_o allow_v and_o approve_v these_o separate_a meeting_n and_o state_v place_n for_o worship_n by_o a_o law_n as_o his_o majesty_n do_v by_o his_o declaration_n i_o must_v profess_v that_o as_o such_o assembly_n by_o this_o mean_n must_v be_v constitute_v immediate_o integral_a part_n of_o the_o church_n as_o national_a no_o less_o than_o our_o parish_n cougregation_n so_o will_v the_o congregate_v church_n at_o least_o those_o that_o understand_v themselves_o own_o the_o king_n for_o head_n over_o they_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o we_o own_v he_o head_n over_o we_o that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v for_o the_o supreme_a coercive_a governor_n of_o all_o in_o this_o accidental_a regard_n both_o to_o keep_v every_o several_a congregation_n to_o that_o gospel-order_n themselves_o profess_v and_o to_o supervise_v their_o constitution_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a that_o nothing_o be_v do_v but_o in_o subordination_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n well_o let_v we_o suppose_v then_o a_o liberty_n for_o these_o separate_a assembly_n under_o the_o visitation_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o his_o justice_n and_o not_o the_o bishop_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v that_o be_v the_o evil_a you_o can_v find_v in_o they_o if_o it_o lie_v in_o any_o thing_n it_o must_v be_v in_o that_o you_o call_v schism_n separation_n then_o let_v we_o know_v in_o itself_o simple_o consider_v be_v nothing_o neither_o good_a nor_o evil._n there_o may_v be_v reason_n to_o divide_v or_o separate_v some_o christian_n from_o other_o out_o of_o prudence_n as_o the_o cathechuman_n of_o old_a from_o the_o full_o instruct_v for_o their_o great_a edification_n and_o as_o a_o chapel_n or_o two_o be_v add_v to_o a_o parish-church_n when_o the_o people_n else_o be_v too_o big_a a_o congregation_n it_o be_v not_o all_o division_n then_o or_o separation_n that_o be_v schism_n but_o sinful_a division_n now_o the_o supreme_a authority_n as_o national_a head_n have_v appoint_v the_o parochial_a meeting_n and_o require_v all_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o land_n to_o frequent_v they_o and_o they_o alone_o for_o the_o acknowledge_v glorify_v or_o national_a serve_v and_o worship_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o his_o son_n who_o we_o have_v general_o receive_v and_o this_o worship_n or_o service_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v intrinsical_o good_a and_o the_o external_a order_n such_o as_o that_o of_o time_n and_o place_n and_o the_o like_a circumstance_n be_v proper_o under_o his_o jurisdiction_n it_o have_v seem_v to_o i_o hitherto_o that_o unless_o there_o be_v something_o in_o that_o order_n or_o way_n prescribe_v which_o be_v sinful_a and_o that_o require_v too_o as_o a_o condition_n of_o that_o communion_n there_o be_v no_o man_n can_v refuse_v his_o attendance_n on_o these_o parochial_a assembly_n without_o the_o sin_n of_o disobedience_n and_o consequent_o his_o separation_n thereby_o become_v sinful_a prove_v schism_n but_o if_o the_o scene_n be_v alter_v and_o these_o separate_a assembly_n make_v legal_a the_o schism_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o national_a church_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n do_v vanish_v schism_n be_v a_o separation_n from_o that_o church_n whereof_o we_o ought_v or_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v member_n if_o the_o supreme_a authority_n then_o loose_v our_o obligation_n to_o the_o parish-meeting_a so_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v no_o long_o the_o iniquity_n i_o say_v upon_o this_o account_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v and_o the_o schism_n go_v lo_o here_o a_o way_n open_v for_o the_o parliament_n if_o they_o please_v to_o rid_v the_o trouble_n and_o scruple_n of_o schism_n at_o once_o out_o of_o the_o land_n if_o they_o please_v not_o yet_o be_v there_o something_o to_o be_v think_v on_o for_o the_o separatist_n in_o a_o way_n of_o forbearance_n that_o the_o innocent_a christian_a at_o least_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o trajan_n may_v not_o be_v seek_v out_o unto_o punishment_n especial_o when_o such_o a_o toleration_n only_o be_v desire_v as_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n a_o good_a life_n and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o now_o i_o turn_v i_o to_o the_o house_n my_o lord_n and_o gentleman_n i_o will_v suppose_v you_o honest_a person_n that_o will_v do_v as_o you_o will_v be_v do_v unto_o that_o will_v not_o wrong_v any_o or_o if_o you_o do_v will_v make_v they_o recompense_v there_o have_v be_v very_o hard_a act_n pass_v which_o when_o the_o bill_n be_v bring_v in_o may_v haply_o look_v smooth_a and_o fair_a to_o you_o but_o you_o see_v not_o the_o covert_a art_n secret_a machination_n and_o purposely_o contrive_v snare_n against_o one_o whole_a party_n if_o such_o a_o form_n of_o word_n will_v not_o another_z shall_v do_v their_o business_n by_o this_o mean_n you_o in_o the_o first_o place_n yourselves_o some_o of_o you_o be_v overstript_v multitude_n dispossess_v of_o their_o live_n the_o vineyard_n let_v out_o to_o other_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o master_n of_o it_o deprive_v of_o many_o of_o his_o faithful_a labourer_n and_o the_o poor_a sheep_n what_o have_v they_o do_v bereave_v of_o their_o accumstomed_a spiritual_a
year_n importune_v i_o to_o let_v he_o print_v it_o 1._o the_o sharp_a execution_n of_o the_o law_n have_v then_o bring_v multitude_n into_o prison_n and_o poverty_n 2._o nonconformist_n both_o presbyterian_o and_o independent_o have_v take_v the_o corporation_n oath_n and_o declaration_n and_o communicate_v in_o the_o parish_n church_n for_o to_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o trust_n and_o office_n in_o the_o city_n and_o because_o it_o seâ—med_v to_o tend_v to_o their_o protection_n and_o advantage_n we_o hear_v of_o no_o noise_n make_v against_o they_o by_o the_o independent_o but_o they_o admit_v they_o as_o their_o member_n to_o their_o communion_n as_o before_o i_o be_v against_o their_o take_v the_o declaration_n but_o not_o against_o their_o communicate_v but_o i_o meddle_v not_o with_o they_o at_o last_o when_o the_o earl_n of_o shaftsbury_n be_v break_v and_o go_v and_o the_o city_n power_n and_o common_a council_n subdue_v to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o king_n the_o foresay_a communion_n in_o public_a be_v more_o free_o blame_v by_o the_o independent_o and_o anabaptist_n and_o some_o few_o hot_a scot_n men._n and_o the_o private_a church_n meeting_n be_v so_o much_o suppress_v and_o the_o prison_n so_o full_a that_o my_o conscience_n begin_v to_o tell_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o injure_v the_o truth_n the_o church_n and_o the_o soul_n and_o bodily_a welfare_n of_o my_o brethren_n if_o i_o shall_v by_o silence_n harden_v they_o against_o public_a worship_n special_o the_o case_n of_o the_o country_n move_v i_o wherein_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n scarce_o two_o hundred_o man_n in_o a_o whole_a country_n can_v have_v the_o liberty_n of_o any_o true_a church_n worship_n beside_o parochial_a i_o remember_v the_o case_n of_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n against_o the_o brownist_n and_o the_o write_n of_o mr._n i._o ball_n paget_n hildersham_n bradshaw_n gifford_n brightman_n ames_n etc._n etc._n i_o can_v not_o but_o remember_v what_o work_n the_o separate_a party_n have_v make_v in_o england_n and_o scotland_n in_o my_o day_n from_o 1644._o till_o 1660_o against_o government_n religion_n and_o concord_n i_o see_v what_o i_o long_o foresee_v each_o extreme_a party_n grow_v more_o extreme_a and_o go_v further_o still_o from_o one_o another_o and_o so_o great_a a_o change_n be_v grow_v on_o london_n that_o the_o term_n which_o we_o offer_v the_o bishop_n for_o concord_n 1660_o be_v now_o abhor_v as_o antichristian_a i_o see_v multitude_n like_o to_o be_v imprison_v and_o ruin_v for_o refuse_v their_o duty_n as_o if_o it_o be_v sin_n and_o disgrace_v religion_n by_o father_v these_o error_n on_o it_o the_o conformist_n see_v the_o error_n of_o the_o separatist_n deride_v they_o all_o and_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o justification_n of_o all_o their_o conformity_n think_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o just_a differ_v from_o a_o craze_a company_n of_o fanatic_n those_o that_o imprison_a and_o ruin_v both_o they_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n think_v they_o do_v god_n service_n by_o it_o against_o a_o unruly_a sort_n of_o man_n the_o common_a people_n be_v make_v believe_v that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a complexion_n of_o all_o the_o dissenter_n from_o whatever_o the_o law_n command_v the_o distance_n grow_v wide_o and_o great_a suffering_n increase_v hard_a thought_n of_o those_o by_o who_o men_n suffer_v all_o real_a love_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v almost_o utter_o destroy_v and_o neighbour_n dwell_v together_o like_o unplacable_a enemy_n and_o worst_a of_o all_o man_n be_v frighten_v to_o think_v that_o they_o must_v rather_o give_v over_o all_o church_n worship_n than_o they_o must_v communicate_v with_o the_o best_a ministry_n in_o the_o parish_n church_n and_o so_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o land_n will_v live_v like_o atheist_n who_o can_v have_v no_o other_o church-worship_n but_o the_o parochial_a for_o the_o nonconformist_n church_n be_v in_o almost_o all_o country_n so_o suppress_v that_o no_o considerable_a number_n can_v enjoy_v they_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o papist_n be_v like_a to_o have_v their_o will_n the_o protestant_n must_v be_v tell_v that_o recusancy_n be_v all_o their_o duty_n and_o go_v to_o the_o public_a church_n a_o sin_n and_o who_o can_v for_o shame_n drive_v papist_n to_o sin_n and_o if_o thus_o they_o can_v draw_v all_o protestant_n to_o forsake_v the_o say_a church_n they_o will_v like_o a_o desert_a city_n and_o garrison_v fort_n be_v open_a and_o ready_a for_o their_o possession_n and_o while_o the_o papist_n and_o malignant_n be_v study_v how_o to_o cast_v out_o all_o the_o godly_a conform_v minister_n that_o the_o ductile_a remainder_n may_v be_v prepare_v for_o popery_n the_o separate_a part_n of_o the_o independent_o and_o anabaptist_n and_o some_o few_o hot_a scotch_a presbyterian_o go_v before_o they_o and_o tell_v all_o the_o people_n that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o hear_v they_o and_o to_o own_v they_o as_o minister_n or_o church_n and_o to_o have_v communion_n with_o they_o in_o the_o liturgy_n or_o sacrament_n even_o when_o the_o rigour_n of_o prosecutor_n have_v bring_v it_o to_o that_o pass_n that_o they_o must_v have_v such_o or_o none_o as_o to_o church_n worship_n see_v so_o many_o in_o prison_n for_o this_o error_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o so_o many_o more_o like_a to_o be_v ruin_v by_o it_o and_o the_o separate_a party_n by_o the_o temptation_n of_o suffering_n have_v so_o far_o prevail_v with_o the_o most_o strict_a and_o zealous_a christian_n that_o a_o great_a number_n be_v of_o their_o mind_n and_o the_o nonconformable_a minister_n who_o judgement_n be_v against_o this_o separation_n dare_v not_o publish_v their_o dislike_n of_o it_o partly_o because_o of_o sharp_a and_o bitter_a censure_n of_o the_o separatist_n and_o who_o take_v they_o for_o apostate_n or_o carnal_a temporizer_n that_o communicate_v in_o public_a and_o partly_o for_o fear_v of_o encourage_v persecution_n against_o the_o separatist_n and_o partly_o for_o fear_v of_o lose_v all_o opportunity_n of_o teach_v they_o and_o some_o that_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o any_o other_o friend_n or_o maintenance_n or_o auditor_n think_v they_o may_v be_v silent_a on_o all_o these_o account_n i_o that_o have_v no_o gather_a church_n nor_o live_v on_o the_o contribution_n of_o any_o such_o and_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n in_o pain_n and_o languor_n do_v think_v that_o i_o be_v fit_a to_o bear_v man_n censure_n and_o to_o take_v that_o reproach_n on_o myself_o which_o my_o brethren_n be_v less_o fit_a to_o bear_v who_o may_v live_v for_o far_a service_n and_o at_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o bookseller_n i_o consent_v to_o publish_v the_o reason_n of_o my_o communicate_v in_o the_o parish-church_n and_o against_o separation_n which_o when_o it_o be_v come_v out_o a_o manuscript_n of_o dr._n owen_n who_o be_v late_o dead_a contain_v twelve_o argument_n against_o such_o join_n with_o the_o liturgy_n and_o public_a church_n be_v send_v i_o as_o that_o which_o have_v satisfy_v multitude_n i_o think_v that_o if_o this_o be_v unanswered_a my_o labour_n will_v be_v much_o lose_v because_o that_o party_n will_v still_o say_v dr._n owen_n twelve_o argument_n confute_v all_o whereupon_o i_o hasty_o answer_v they_o but_o find_v after_o that_o it_o have_v be_v more_o prudent_a to_o have_v omit_v his_o name_n for_o on_o that_o account_n a_o swarm_n of_o reviler_n in_o the_o city_n pour_v out_o their_o keen_a censure_n and_o three_o or_o four_o write_v against_o i_o who_o i_o answer_v i_o will_v not_o name_v the_o man_n that_o be_v know_v and_o two_o of_o they_o be_v yet_o unknown_a but_o they_o go_v on_o several_a prineiple_n some_o charge_v all_o communion_n with_o the_o liturgy_n with_o idolatry_n antichristianity_n and_o perjury_n and_o backslide_n one_o conceal_v his_o judgement_n and_o quarrel_v at_o by-word_n and_o another_o turn_v my_o treatise_n of_o episcopacy_n against_o i_o and_o say_v it_o full_o prove_v the_o duty_n of_o separation_n i_o be_v glad_a that_o hereby_o i_o be_v call_v to_o explain_v that_o treatise_n lest_o it_o shall_v do_v hurt_v to_o mistaker_n when_o i_o be_o dead_a and_o that_o as_o in_o it_o i_o have_v say_v much_o against_o one_o extreme_a i_o may_v leave_v my_o testimony_n against_o the_o other_o i_o call_v all_o these_o writing_n together_o a_o defence_n of_o catholic_n communion_n and_o that_o i_o may_v be_v impartial_a i_o adjoin_v two_o piece_n against_o dr._n sherlock_n that_o run_v quite_o into_o the_o contrary_a extreme_n unchurch_v almost_o all_o christian_n as_o schismatic_n i_o confess_v i_o write_v so_o sharp_o against_o he_o as_o must_v needs_o be_v liable_a to_o blame_v with_o those_o that_o know_v not_o the_o man_n and_o his_o former_a and_o latter_a virulent_a and_o ignorant_a write_n §_o 81._o about_o this_o time_n
perversi_fw-la ordinatores_fw-la nullis_fw-la denuo_fw-la ordinationibus_fw-la intersunt_fw-la and_o lest_o you_o may_v reply_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o this_o of_o all_o our_o present_a bishop_n he_o immediate_o subjoin_v these_o word_n where_o then_o shall_v we_o have_v a_o bishop_n to_o ordain_v of_o the_o old_a accuse_a tribe_n be_v not_o this_o christian_a filial_a duty_n of_o presbyter_n towards_o the_o bishop_n their_o father_n reply_v to_o sect._n 10._o 1._o for_o that_o desire_v you_o again_o mention_v of_o bishop_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n it_o be_v a_o unproved_a vain_a assertion_n against_o full_a evidence_n it_o be_v only_o of_o a_o few_o particular_a person_n in_o those_o church_n that_o you_o can_v prove_v it_o if_o so_o many_o write_n against_o bishop_n and_o constitution_n and_o actual_a practice_n will_v not_o prove_v they_o willing_a to_o be_v without_o they_o or_o at_o least_o not_o necessitate_v there_o be_v no_o proof_n of_o any_o man_n will_n or_o necessity_n 2._o what_o i_o say_v i_o must_v needs_o maintain_v till_o you_o say_v somewhat_o to_o change_v my_o judgement_n i_o be_o past_a doubt_n it_o be_v ill_a trust_v the_o betrayer_n and_o destroyer_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o government_n of_o it_o and_o this_o i_o do_v prove_v and_o can_v with_o great_a ease_n and_o evidence_n prove_v it_o more_o full_o 3._o i_o pray_v you_o do_v not_o persuade_v man_n that_o by_o the_o old_n accuse_v tribe_n i_o mean_v all_o the_o late_a english_a bishop_n they_o be_v not_o all_o accuse_v of_o destroy_v or_o betray_v the_o church_n that_o i_o ever_o hear_v of_o where_o be_v the_o article_n that_o be_v put_v in_o against_o usher_n hall_n davenant_n potter_n westfield_n prideaux_n etc._n etc._n all_o those_o that_o i_o call_v the_o accuse_a tribe_n you_o may_v find_v article_n against_o in_o parliament_n for_o their_o devastation_n or_o abuse_n shall_v the_o arrian_n or_o other_o heretic_n bishop_n say_v to_o those_o that_o forsake_v they_o as_o you_o do_v of_o i_o be_v not_o this_o christian_n filial_a duty_n of_o presbyter_n towards_o the_o bishop_n their_o father_n there_o be_v no_o duty_n to_o any_o episcopal_a father_n that_o will_v hold_v against_o god_n and_o his_o church_n take_v heed_n of_o make_v their_o sin_n your_o own_o except_o sect._n 11._o and_o elsewhere_o by_o irony_n he_o add_v o_o what_o a_o rash_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o imprison_v though_o when_o he_o be_v imprison_v i_o believe_v it_o be_v by_o the_o name_n of_o dr._n wren_n or_o bishop_n wren_n for_o excommunicate_v deprive_v etc._n etc._n p._n 51._o and_o p._n 68_o to_o begin_v at_o home_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a according_a to_o many_o ancient_a canon_n which_o be_v their_o law_n our_o english_a bishop_n be_v incapable_a of_o ordain_v for_o they_o lose_v their_o authority_n by_o involve_v themselves_o in_o secular_a and_o public_a administration_n canon_n 80._o apostolig_n n_o b._n that_o canon_n be_v 30._o beyond_o the_o canon_n apostolical_a for_o even_o the_o papist_n themselves_o admit_v but_o of_o fifty_o genuine_a and_o he_o will_v eject_v all_o our_o bishop_n by_o the_o 80th_o canon_n apostolical_a lose_a their_o authority_n also_o for_o neglect_n of_o instruct_v their_o floâ—â—_n most_o or_o many_o of_o they_o and_o many_o more_o for_o non_fw-fr residence_n etc._n etc._n reply_v to_o sect._n 11._o and_o why_o not_o wren_n without_o any_o further_a title_n as_o well_o as_o calvin_n luther_n beza_n zanchy_a grotius_n etc._n etc._n 2._o let_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n peruse_v all_o my_o word_n and_o blame_v i_o if_o he_o can_v what_o seem_v it_o so_o small_a a_o matter_n in_o your_o eye_n to_o expel_v so_o many_o thousand_o christian_a family_n and_o silence_n and_o suspend_v and_o deprive_v so_o many_o able_a minister_n in_o so_o small_a a_o room_n and_o so_o short_a a_o time_n as_o that_o it_o be_v disobedience_n to_o our_o father_n not_o to_o consent_v to_o their_o punishment_n it_o seem_v then_o these_o silly_a lamb_n must_v be_v devour_v not_o only_o without_o resistance_n but_o without_o complaint_n or_o accuse_v the_o wolf_n because_o they_o say_v they_o be_v our_o father_n god_n never_o set_v such_o saturnine_a father_n over_o his_o church_n so_o as_o to_o authorise_v they_o in_o this_o or_o to_o prohibit_v a_o just_a remedy_n he_o never_o give_v they_o power_n for_o destruction_n but_o for_o edification_n 3._o what_o i_o say_v of_o our_o bishop_n incapacity_n upon_o that_o reason_n be_v express_o ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la against_o my_o own_o judgement_n viz._n upon_o supposition_n that_o those_o canon_n be_v of_o such_o force_n as_o those_o imagine_v against_o who_o i_o dispute_v 4._o the_o canon_n 80_o apost_n be_v also_o bring_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la for_o though_o it_o be_v confess_v not_o of_o equal_a antiquity_n with_o the_o rest_n yet_o for_o that_o antiquity_n they_o have_v it_o be_v know_v how_o much_o use_v those_o man_n make_v of_o their_o suppose_a authority_n but_o be_v there_o not_o enough_o other_o that_o may_v evince_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n beside_o that_o you_o may_v easy_o know_v it_o and_o in_o many_o canon_n that_o null_n their_o office_n who_o come_v in_o by_o the_o magistracy_n exception_n to_o sect._n 12._o and_o whereas_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o make_v good_a against_o all_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n that_o our_o english_a protestant_n bishop_n have_v due_a ordination_n in_o queen_n eliz._n and_o king_n edward_n time_n by_o such_o who_o have_v be_v ordain_v in_o king_n henry_n the_o eighths_n time_n mr._n baxter_n tell_v we_o the_o popish_a bishop_n who_o ordain_v in_o the_o day_n of_o hen._n 8._o and_o many_o age_n before_o have_v no_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o this_o he_o speak_v as_o his_o own_o judgement_n not_o only_o from_o the_o consequence_n of_o his_o adversary_n for_o he_o add_v this_o i_o prove_v in_o that_o they_o receive_v their_o ordination_n from_o no_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n nor_o metropolitan_a but_o only_o from_o the_o pope_n single_o yet_o this_o be_v all_o the_o argument_n he_o have_v to_o overthrow_v consequential_o upon_o our_o objection_n the_o ordination_n of_o those_o protestant_a bishop_n which_o himself_o acknowledge_v learned_a pious_a reverend_a man_n and_o all_o that_o ordain_v or_o be_v ordain_v in_o hen._n 8._o &_o 7._o and_o many_o age_n before_o as_o he_o say_v and_o indeed_o if_o his_o discourse_n be_v of_o any_o force_n not_o only_o in_o our_o english_a church_n but_o also_o in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o west_n france_n spain_n polonia_n swedland_n denmark_n and_o throughout_o the_o empire_n of_o germany_n for_o these_o and_o those_o many_o age_n before_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o and_o all_o this_o that_o our_o new_a presbyterian_o of_o enngland_n volunteer_n in_o ordain_v and_o be_v ordain_v without_o bishop_n without_o pretence_n of_o necessity_n yea_o or_o difficulty_n or_o colour_n of_o difficulty_n except_o what_o themselves_o have_v create_v wherein_o they_o have_v as_o little_a communion_n with_o the_o protestant_n beyond_o sea_n as_o they_o have_v with_o the_o episcopal_a protestant_n of_o the_o true_a reform_a church_n of_o england_n may_v be_v acknowledge_v good_a and_o lawful_a presbyter_n and_o pastor_n with_o power_n conjunctim_fw-la &_o divisim_fw-la any_o one_o of_o they_o alone_o as_o mr._n baxter_n think_v to_o excommunicate_v and_o absolve_v in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la reply_v to_o sect._n 12._o the_o word_n due_a may_v signify_v either_o such_o as_o be_v not_o null_a or_o else_o such_o as_o be_v full_o regular_a or_o else_o such_o as_o they_o have_v authority_n to_o perform_v who_o do_v ordain_v though_o they_o may_v have_v some_o fault_n or_o irregularity_n if_o you_o take_v it_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n many_o will_v yield_v it_o who_o yet_o deny_v it_o in_o the_o last_o as_o suppose_v in_o some_o case_n ordination_n passive_a may_v be_v valid_a and_o so_o due_a in_o the_o receiver_n when_o yet_o ordination_n active_a be_v without_o all_o just_a authority_n in_o the_o ordainer_n though_o this_o may_v seem_v strange_a i_o be_o ready_a to_o give_v some_o reason_n for_o it_o it_o must_v be_v in_o the_o last_o sense_n conjunct_a with_o the_o first_o that_o you_o must_v take_v the_o word_n due_a if_o you_o will_v speak_v to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n 2._o i_o do_v express_o say_v there_o that_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o objector_n consequential_o that_o i_o affirm_v this_o not_o affirm_v or_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v my_o own_o judgement_n and_o to_o that_o end_n bring_v the_o proof_n which_o be_v mention_v and_o yet_o you_o be_v please_v to_o affirm_v that_o i_o speak_v it_o as_o my_o own_o judgement_n and_o not_o only_o from_o the_o consequence_n of_o adversary_n suppose_v your_o ground_n which_o i_o confident_o deny_v that_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o due_a authoritative_a ordination_n
to_o troas_n act_v 20._o he_o and_o all_o his_o company_n be_v admit_v among_o the_o disciple_n in_o break_v bread_n and_o that_o not_o as_o member_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n but_o as_o christian_n some_o christian_n be_v lawful_o excuse_v and_o necessary_o deprive_v of_o state_v church-membership_n in_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o prince_n ambassador_n that_o may_v spend_v their_o life_n in_o motion_n and_o action_n in_o several_a place_n etc._n etc._n and_o shall_v all_o these_o christian_n be_v deprive_v of_o actual_a communion_n sacrament_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o come_v because_o they_o be_v uncapable_a of_o any_o fix_a station_n yea_o when_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v the_o work_n or_o cause_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o unsettledness_n 10._o dare_v you_o undertake_v to_o exempt_v all_o but_o those_o that_o you_o judge_v baptise_a from_o the_o frequent_a precept_n of_o know_v those_o that_o be_v over_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o submit_v themselves_o and_o esteem_v they_o high_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n and_o be_v at_o peace_n among_o themselves_o 1_o thess._n 5._o 12_o 13._o and_o from_o give_v double_a honour_n to_o the_o elder_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o and_o obey_v those_o that_o rule_n over_o they_o etc._n etc._n hebr._n 13._o 7_o 17._o all_o christian_n that_o have_v opportunity_n be_v bind_v to_o submit_v to_o and_o obey_v their_o guide_n and_o pastor_n and_o that_o can_v be_v stated_o but_o in_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o then_o if_o you_o look_v to_o the_o beneficial_a part_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o when_o christ_n ascend_v up_o on_o high_a and_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n it_o be_v for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o edify_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n even_o that_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v give_v till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o a_o perfect_a man_n ephes._n 4._o 9_o 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o will_v you_o exclude_v twenty_o if_o not_o five_o hundred_o part_n of_o the_o church_n from_o this_o all_o this_o benefit_n of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n when_o christ_n provide_v they_o for_o all_o consider_v what_o you_o do_v 11._o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n body_n and_o their_o command_a correspondency_n require_v a_o fellowship_n with_o all_o the_o part_n according_a to_o opportunity_n from_o christ_n the_o whole_a body_n fit_o join_v together_o or_o joint_v which_o be_v by_o officer_n order_n and_o love_n and_o compact_v by_o that_o which_o every_o joint_n supply_v according_a to_o the_o effectual_a work_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o part_n when_o you_o exclude_v a_o hundred_o or_o many_o hundred_o part_n from_o their_o communion_n make_v increase_v of_o the_o body_n to_o the_o edify_n of_o itself_o in_o love_n not_o only_o secret_a unknown_a love_n but_o love_n appear_v in_o communion_n ephes._n 4._o 16._o 12._o excommunication_n out_o of_o particular_a church-communion_n in_o institute_v ordinance_n be_v a_o grievous_a censure_n and_o never_o inflict_v on_o the_o holy_a servant_n of_o christ_n that_o never_o wilful_o resist_v or_o reject_v his_o truth_n or_o precept_n no_o nor_o on_o offender_n but_o for_o impenitency_n or_o grievous_a crime_n dare_v you_o excommunicate_v i_o out_o of_o your_o church_n if_o i_o be_v in_o it_o and_o profess_v my_o own_n of_o baptism_n and_o my_o hearty_a longing_n to_o know_v and_o obey_v the_o will_n of_o christ._n there_o be_v many_o a_o honest_a humble_a christian_a in_o this_o town_n that_o i_o conjecture_v you_o may_v know_v and_o deal_v for_o that_o if_o you_o shall_v cast_v out_o on_o such_o a_o account_n i_o be_o confident_a infinite_a love_n will_v be_v offend_v with_o you_o and_o say_v you_o have_v touch_v the_o apple_n of_o my_o eye_n inasmuch_o as_o you_o cast_v out_o these_o my_o member_n you_o do_v that_o which_o be_v too_o like_o cast_v out_o i_o and_o sure_o you_o must_v cast_v they_o out_o upon_o your_o ground_n if_o they_o be_v in_o your_o church_n because_o you_o judge_v they_o uncapable_a of_o a_o station_n and_o communion_n with_o you_o and_o judge_v yourselves_o bind_v to_o separate_v from_o such_o 13._o you_o seem_v to_o exalt_v a_o outward_a act_n even_o when_o the_o heart_n disclaim_v it_o before_o a_o heart_n that_o be_v right_a with_o god_n without_o the_o act._n for_o if_o you_o have_v one_o twice_o or_o thrice_o baptise_a in_o your_o church_n that_o afterward_o disclaim_v it_o and_o own_v none_o but_o his_o infant_n baptism_n what_o will_v you_o do_v with_o this_o man_n if_o you_o will_v retain_v he_o you_o will_v lay_v more_o stress_n on_o a_o disclaim_v outward_a action_n than_o on_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n if_o you_o will_v reject_v he_o than_o it_o seem_v you_o judge_v not_o the_o baptism_n and_o entrance_n which_o you_o suppose_v right_a to_o be_v enough_o in_o fact_n and_o existence_n but_o you_o think_v a_o belief_n of_o its_o necessity_n necessary_a and_o so_o you_o put_v it_o among_o the_o credenda_fw-la and_o not_o the_o agenda_fw-la only_o when_o it_o be_v never_o in_o the_o church_n creed_n for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n they_o must_v perish_v that_o reject_v it_o 14._o paul_n and_o other_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o of_o many_o great_a error_n than_o the_o thing_n you_o oppose_v do_v not_o require_v a_o avoid_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o erroneous_a yea_o command_v we_o to_o receive_v they_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n but_o not_o to_o doubtful_a disputation_n rom._n 14._o 10._o and_o dare_v you_o reject_v a_o strong_a believer_n upon_o a_o doubtful_a disputation_n 15._o search_v observe_v and_o judge_v whether_o the_o abundant_a earnest_a precept_n for_o special_a love_n and_o company_n and_o endearedness_n of_o saint_n as_o saint_n i_o can_v soon_o fill_v a_o sheet_n with_o pertinent_a citation_n will_v possible_o consist_v with_o your_o reject_v they_o from_o special_a communion_n and_o separate_n from_o they_o be_v this_o the_o appearance_n of_o your_o honour_v they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n psal._n 15._o and_o your_o love_v the_o brethren_n and_o that_o with_o a_o pure_a heart_n fervent_o can_v all_o man_n know_v you_o by_o this_o to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n communion_n be_v but_o the_o expression_n of_o this_o special_a love_n and_o holy_a improvement_n of_o each_o other_o for_o god_n and_o our_o mutual_a benefit_n as_o he_o contradict_v himself_o that_o say_v he_o love_v god_n and_o hate_v his_o brother_n so_o do_v he_o that_o say_v he_o love_v his_o brother_n and_o yet_o separate_v from_o he_o or_o reject_v he_o and_o most_o such_o on_o earth_n for_o a_o unavoidable_a infirmity_n if_o you_o that_o be_v strong_a or_o think_v so_o be_v bind_v to_o bear_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o weak_a than_o not_o to_o excommunicate_v they_o rom._n 15._o 1._o though_o this_o body_n have_v some_o part_n which_o we_o think_v less_o honourable_a yet_o must_v there_o be_v no_o schism_n in_o it_o but_o the_o member_n must_v have_v the_o same_o care_n one_o of_o another_o as_o suffer_v be_v honour_v and_o rejoice_v together_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 24_o 25_o 26._o nor_o must_v one_o part_n say_v to_o another_o i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o thou_o nor_o cut_v it_o off_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n the_o general_a command_n of_o love_n company_n familiarity_n edify_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o comprehend_v the_o mean_n in_o which_o this_o communion_n must_v be_v hold_v or_o will_v not_o be_v fulfil_v in_o reject_v such_o person_n 16._o when_o you_o be_v in_o doubt_n between_o two_o difficulty_n the_o clear_a and_o great_a truth_n shall_v prevail_v against_o the_o less_o but_o much_o more_o when_o on_o one_o side_n there_o be_v great_a weight_n and_o no_o difficulty_n and_o on_o the_o other_o much_o difficulty_n and_o far_o less_o weight_n the_o uncertain_a small_a point_n shall_v give_v place_n to_o the_o great_a and_o more_o certain_a but_o it_o be_v of_o clear_a certainty_n and_o great_a weight_n that_o we_o dear_o love_v the_o saint_n as_o saint_n and_o use_v they_o as_o saint_n and_o have_v communion_n with_o they_o as_o saint_n but_o you_o be_v not_o so_o sure_a that_o you_o must_v not_o reject_v almost_o all_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n for_o want_v of_o your_o season_n of_o baptism_n nor_o have_v god_n lay_v weight_n by_o promise_n upon_o such_o a_o duty_n or_o by_o a_o threaten_v drive_v you_o to_o it_o but_o contrary_o condemn_v it_o as_o a_o sin_n 17._o do_v not_o your_o cause_n plain_o bear_v a_o image_n contrary_a to_o that_o of_o god_n love_n be_v like_a he_o that_o be_v love_n charity_n cover_v infirmity_n and_o think_v no_o evil_a and_o
be_v unjust_o forbid_v to_o preach_v while_o ability_n and_o man_n need_n continue_v we_o must_v neither_o obey_v nor_o rebel_n xvi_o a_o man_n may_v go_v further_o in_o obey_v the_o civil_a power_n that_o only_o set_v up_o public_a teacher_n or_o catechizer_n if_o they_o be_v unworthy_a than_o those_o that_o set_v up_o church_n pastor_n to_o who_o we_o must_v commit_v the_o pastoral_n care_n of_o our_o soul_n if_o they_o be_v unfit_a and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n from_o they_o of_o which_o mr._n philip_n nye'_v paper_n now_o print_v may_v satisfy_v you_o xvii_o on_o some_o occasion_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o hear_v a_o unmeet_a minister_n and_o his_o sacramental_a administration_n may_v not_o be_v nullity_n or_o invalid_a to_o the_o innocent_a receiver_n we_o lose_v not_o our_o right_n when_o he_o lose_v his_o reward_n but_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o encourage_v any_o intolerable_a person_n in_o his_o usurp_n of_o the_o ministry_n either_o by_o ordinary_a attend_v he_o or_o by_o commit_v the_o care_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o he_o that_o be_v 1._o to_o such_o as_o be_v intolerable_o unable_a in_o knowledge_n or_o utterance_n or_o practice_n 2._o or_o to_o such_o as_o be_v atheist_n infidel_n or_o true_a heretic_n 3._o or_o to_o notorious_a malignant_n that_o do_v more_o harm_n than_o good_a xviii_o though_o its_o a_o hard_a question_n how_o far_o other_o vice_n disoblige_v we_o from_o submit_v to_o such_o a_o ministry_n e._n g._n perjury_n renounce_v reformation_n and_o repentance_n great_a error_n drunkenness_n idleness_n and_o such_o like_a yet_o 1._o he_o that_o can_v without_o great_a mischief_n than_o benefit_n have_v a_o better_a shall_v undoubted_o prefer_v he_o 2._o and_o a_o man_n that_o feel_v the_o need_n of_o a_o better_a to_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o know_v how_o much_o a_o scandalous_a ministry_n wrong_v christ_n and_o the_o church_n be_v very_o unfit_a to_o be_v persecute_v or_o trouble_v for_o prefer_v his_o soul_n benefit_n before_o a_o humane_a parish_n order_n for_o cyprian_n and_o a_o african_a council_n in_o the_o case_n of_o two_o portugâ—l_n bishop_n have_v labour_v to_o prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o a_o libellaticke_a and_o so_o such_o like_a scandalous_a sinner_n be_v uncapable_a of_o be_v a_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v forsake_v by_o the_o people_n though_o the_o neighbour_n bishop_n own_o he_o 2._o pope_n nicholas_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o some_o council_n command_v that_o no_o one_o hear_v mass_n of_o a_o priest_n that_o live_v in_o know_a fornication_n and_o may_v not_o a_o christian_a be_v tolerate_v in_o be_v but_o as_o strict_a against_o vice_n as_o the_o papist_n and_o council_n be_v and_o be_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o so_o holy_a a_o martyr_n as_o cyprian_a and_o err_v if_o he_o err_v but_o as_o he_o and_o that_o african_a council_n do_v xix_o all_o this_o be_v but_o preparatory_a to_o the_o case_n i_o say_v you_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o command_n and_o the_o prohibition_n of_o your_o ruler_n and_o your_o parent_n 1._o the_o command_n of_o you_o prince_n be_v the_o command_n of_o a_o lawful_a power_n and_o to_o hear_v honest_a tolerable_a minister_n such_o as_o we_o have_v many_o in_o the_o public_a assembly_n be_v a_o lawful_a command_n whatever_o some_o say_v without_o profit_n against_o it_o and_o therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o obey_v it_o and_o your_o parent_n be_v a_o lawful_a power_n for_o the_o many_o reason_n which_o i_o public_o name_v express_o mention_v rather_o than_o prince_n in_o the_o four_o commandment_n and_o to_o hear_v and_o communicate_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o orthodox_n godly_a christian_n unlawful_o prohibit_v by_o man_n be_v a_o lawful_a command_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v obey_v both_o the_o power_n be_v lawful_a and_o both_o the_o command_v lawful_a and_o both_o must_v be_v obey_v as_o far_o as_o you_o can_v at_o several_a season_n but_o you_o can_v be_v in_o two_o place_n at_o once_o 2._o intend_v no_o dishonour_n to_o authority_n i_o must_v not_o betray_v truth_n and_o soul_n while_o it_o be_v my_o office_n to_o resolve_v their_o doubt_n propose_v with_o submission_n to_o better_a information_n i_o be_o past_a doubt_n that_o both_o the_o prohibition_n in_o your_o case_n here_o be_v lawful_a and_o neither_o of_o they_o to_o be_v formal_o obey_v that_o be_v in_o general_a to_o take_v any_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n for_o no_o minister_n or_o christian_n for_o no_o christian_n and_o church_n for_o no_o church_n and_o so_o to_o avoid_v they_o or_o to_o take_v their_o communion_n for_o sinful_a when_o it_o be_v not_o be_v a_o heinous_a sin_n he_o that_o thus_o avoid_v lawful_a communion_n as_o unlawful_a reproach_v the_o people_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o a_o degree_n do_v as_o it_o be_v excommunicate_v all_o those_o church_n judge_v they_o unworthy_a of_o communion_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n rash_o to_o excommunicate_v one_o christian_a what_o be_v it_o so_o to_o excommunicate_v whole_a parish_n city_n county_n or_o congregation_n your_o parent_n forbid_v you_o to_o hear_v in_o public_a it_o be_v a_o unlawful_a prohibition_n of_o a_o lawful_a thing_n command_v by_o the_o king_n and_o law_n and_o you_o be_v not_o to_o obey_v it_o you_o say_v the_o law_n forbid_v you_o to_o join_v with_o any_o nonconformable_a minister_n and_o christian_n in_o other_o assembly_n than_o the_o parish_n church_n if_o they_o do_v so_o i_o humble_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v a_o unlawful_a prohibition_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o god_n to_o some_o command_v and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v formal_o obey_v god_n command_v we_o not_o to_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o our_o salve_n hebr._n 10._o he_o charge_v all_o true_a minister_n to_o preach_v his_o word_n and_o be_v instant_n in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n and_o woe_n be_v to_o they_o that_o be_v true_o call_v and_o not_o lawful_o depose_v if_o they_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n when_o there_o be_v need_n he_o that_o shall_v say_v that_o now_o in_o england_n there_o be_v not_o true_a need_n of_o the_o joint_a labour_n of_o all_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n conformist_n and_o nonconformist_n will_v but_o show_v that_o ignorance_n or_o unconscionable_a indifference_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n as_o will_v warrant_v all_o wise_a man_n to_o suspect_v his_o counsel_n and_o all_o that_o know_v the_o falsehood_n to_o reject_v it_o christ_n require_v all_o his_o servant_n to_o live_v in_o purity_n love_n and_o peace_n and_o consequent_o not_o to_o reject_v communion_n with_o each_o other_o as_o unlawful_a when_o it_o be_v not_o so_o nor_o to_o go_v any_o further_a from_o each_o other_o than_o they_o needs_o must_v nor_o unjust_o to_o judge_v one_o man_n much_o less_o christian_a society_n he_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o various_a opinion_n constantius_n valens_n theodosius_n junior_n zeno_n anastasius_n the_o leo_n and_o other_o that_o be_v some_o for_o image_n and_o some_o against_o they_o will_v have_v call_v the_o pastor_n and_o assembly_n unlawful_a and_o unfit_a for_o communion_n because_o they_o be_v forbid_v will_v have_v be_v a_o guilty_a separatist_n and_o so_o may_v he_o be_v that_o separate_v from_o forbid_a assembly_n as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o separate_v from_o command_v one_o by_o man_n and_o if_o god_n command_v love_n and_o communion_n of_o all_o christian_n as_o they_o have_v occasion_n as_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n what_o god_n command_v and_o conjoyn_v no_o man_n may_v forbid_v or_o put_v asunder_o therefore_o i_o conceive_v you_o owe_v obedience_n to_o both_o the_o positive_a command_n but_o to_o neither_o of_o the_o general_a prohibition_n of_o communion_n xx._n but_o you_o can_v obey_v both_o at_o once_o i_o answer_v obey_v both_o as_o far_o as_o you_o can_v and_o obey_v neither_o when_o it_o tend_v to_o your_o destruction_n if_o parent_n bid_v you_o join_v with_o heretic_n or_o rebel_n obey_v they_o not_o if_o other_o bid_v you_o commit_v the_o pastoral_n care_n of_o your_o soul_n to_o intolerable_a man_n obey_v they_o not_o but_o where_o formal_a obedience_n cease_v prudence_n must_v direct_v you_o about_o material_a obedience_n it_o be_v obedience_n when_o we_o do_v it_o in_o conscience_n to_o the_o authority_n it_o be_v prudence_n when_o we_o gather_v our_o duty_n from_o the_o end_n avoid_v that_o most_o that_o bring_v the_o most_o intolerable_a consequent_n and_o prefer_v that_o which_o tend_v to_o the_o great_a good_n some_o dwell_v where_o there_o be_v no_o competition_n all_o the_o minister_n be_v only_o of_o one_o way_n some_o when_o the_o â—ll_a consequent_n be_v more_o on_o one_o side_n and_o some_o where_o they_o be_v more_o on_o the_o other_o and_o ritual_n give_v place_n to_o moral_n go_v learn_v
est_fw-la ut_fw-la res_fw-la ita_fw-la tempora_fw-la rerum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n bacon_n name_v four_o cause_n of_o atheism_n 1._o many_o division_n in_o religion_n 2._o the_o scandal_n of_o priest_n 3._o a_o custom_n of_o profane_a scoff_v about_o holy_a matter_n 4._o corrupt_v prosperity_n essay_n 16._o p._n 91._o 91._o mr._n mitchel_n as_o it_o be_v say_v and_o since_o this_o mr._n elliot_n of_o new-england_n have_v send_v i_o a_o print_a paper_n of_o his_o own_o contrive_v a_o heal_n form_n of_o synod_n for_o constant_a communion_n of_o particular_a church_n church_n this_o be_v since_o publish_v she_o be_v since_o marry_v to_o the_o earl_n of_o argyle_n argyle_n of_o what_o be_v since_o publish_v see_v afterward_o afterward_o since_o print_v twice_o twice_o since_o print_v since_o print_v as_o direction_n for_o weak_a christian_n christian_n now_o dead_a dead_a publish_a since_o the_o author_n death_n by_o mr._n jos._n read_v read_v since_o print_v print_v since_o print_v print_v archbishop_z bilâ—on_o frequent_o and_o full_o profess_v see_v this_o matter_n full_o clear_v in_o le_fw-fr blancis_n thesis_n thesis_n 〈…〉_o in_o the_o appendix_n pardon_v the_o tediousness_n of_o three_o or_o four_o section_n which_o repeat_v some_o of_o that_o which_o be_v mention_v before_o because_o it_o be_v here_o put_v in_o as_o part_v of_o my_o pacificatory_a endeavour_n only_o though_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o matter_n cause_v i_o to_o speak_v together_o of_o these_o thing_n yet_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o section_n and_o the_o follow_v be_v for_o time_n about_o two_o or_o three_o year_n after_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o jan._n 1659._o the_o committee_n of_o parliament_n the_o rump_n as_o they_o be_v call_v vote_v liberty_n of_o religion_n for_o all_o not_o except_v papist_n feb._n 28._o 1655_o 6._o 6._o this_o write_v be_v some_o how_o or_o other_o mistard_n can_v as_o yet_o be_v find_v march_n 10._o 16â—9_n a_o petition_n be_v send_v up_o from_o worcestershire_n to_o have_v 〈◊〉_d the_o long_a parliament_n â—ate_z till_o they_o have_v do_v that_o for_o king_n and_o church_n and_o country_n which_o they_o be_v restore_v for_o but_o it_o be_v not_o deliver_v because_o mâ—â—k_v that_o recall_v they_o be_v otherwise_o benâ—_n march_n 16._o the_o long_a parliament_n â—â—â—tlolâ—ed_v itself_o march_n 25._o dr._n hammond_n die_v the_o last_o day_n of_o april_n 1660._o i_o preach_v to_o the_o parliament_n may_v 1._o 1660._o the_o parliament_n own_v the_o king_n and_o vote_v his_o recall_v this_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o nou._n 1660._o june_n 25._o 1660._o i_o be_v swear_v the_o king_n chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a this_o be_v put_v in_o because_o the_o serious_a practice_n of_o religion_n have_v be_v make_v the_o common_a scorn_n and_o a_o few_o christian_n pray_v or_o repeat_v a_o sermon_n together_o have_v be_v persecute_v by_o some_o prelate_n as_o a_o heinous_a crime_n this_o be_v add_v because_o we_o know_v what_o have_v be_v do_v and_o be_v like_a to_o be_v do_v again_o this_o be_v add_v because_o that_o the_o utter_a neglect_n of_o discipline_n by_o the_o overhot_a prelate_n have_v cause_v all_o our_o perplexity_n and_o confusion_n and_o in_o this_o point_n be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o our_o difference_n with_o they_o indeed_o and_o not_o about_o ceremony_n this_o be_v add_v because_o abundance_n of_o minister_n have_v be_v cast_v out_o in_o the_o prelate_n day_n for_o not_o read_v public_o a_o book_n which_o allow_v dance_v and_o such_o sport_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n day_n day_n the_o form_n of_o order_v of_o priest_n priest_n priest_n ibidem_fw-la act_n 20_o 17_o 18._o 18._o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o take_v matth._n 2._o 6._o &_o rev._n 12._o â—_o &_o 19_o 15_o 15_o 15_o rev._n 2._o 1._o 1._o 1._o ibidem_fw-la etiam_fw-la exhortationes_fw-la castigationes_fw-la &_o censurae_fw-la &_o divinae_fw-la nam_fw-la &_o indicatur_fw-la magno_fw-la cum_fw-la pondere_fw-la ut_fw-la apud_fw-la certos_fw-la de_fw-la dei_fw-la conspectu_fw-la summumque_fw-la futuri_fw-la judicii_fw-la praejudicium_fw-la esse_fw-la si_fw-mi quis_fw-la ita_fw-la deliquerit_fw-la ut_fw-la a_o communione_fw-la orationis_fw-la &_o conventus_fw-la &_o omnis_fw-la sancti_fw-la commercii_fw-la relegatur_fw-la president_n probati_fw-la quique_fw-la seniores_fw-la hoc_fw-la norem_fw-la istum_fw-la non_fw-la precio_fw-la sed_fw-la testimonio_fw-la adepti_fw-la tert._n apol._n cap._n 39_o 39_o 39_o nec_fw-la de_fw-la aliorum_fw-la manibus_fw-la quam_fw-la praesidentium_fw-la sumimus_fw-la &_o idem_fw-la de_fw-la corona_fw-la militis_fw-la cap._n 3._o 3._o 3._o dandi_fw-la quidem_fw-la baptismi_fw-la habet_fw-la jus_o summus_n sacerdos_n qui_fw-la est_fw-la episcopus_fw-la desint_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la &_o diaconi_fw-la idem_fw-la de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la cap._n 17._o 17._o 17._o omni_fw-la actu_fw-la ad_fw-la i_o periâ—to_fw-la 〈◊〉_d coâ—trahi_fw-la presbyterium_fw-la cornel_n apud_fw-la cyprian_n epis._n 46._o 46._o 46._o florentissimâ—_n illi_fw-la clero_fw-la lecum_fw-la praesidenti_fw-la cyprian_n epist._n 55._o ad_fw-la cornel._n cornel._n cornel._n ut_fw-la episcopus_fw-la nullus_fw-la caâ—â—sam_fw-la audiat_fw-la absque_fw-la presentiâ_fw-la clericorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la alioquin_fw-la irrita_fw-la erit_fw-la sententia_fw-la episcopi_fw-la nisi_fw-la clericorum_fw-la presentiâ_fw-la confirmetur_fw-la council_n carthag_n 4._o cap._n 23._o 23._o 23._o encerption_n egberti_n cap._n 43._o 43._o 43._o 15._o qu._n 7._o cap._n nullus_fw-la the_o parochial_a government_n answerable_a to_o the_o church-session_n in_o scotland_n the_o presbyterical_a or_o monthly_a synod_n answerable_a to_o the_o scottish_a presbytery_n or_o ecclesiastical_a meeting_n diocesane_n synod_n answerable_a to_o the_o provincial_a synod_n in_o scotland_n scotland_n scotland_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i.e._n superintendentes_fw-la unde_fw-la &_o nomen_fw-la episcopi_fw-la tractum_fw-la est_fw-la hieron_n epist._n 85._o ad_fw-la evagrium_fw-la see_v queen_n elizabeth_n injunction_n and_o our_o 39_o article_n this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o old_a common_a prayer_n book_n and_o not_o of_o the_o new_a where_o the_o doctrine_n in_o point_n of_o infant_n salvation_n be_v change_v all_o this_o enclose_a part_n be_v leave_v out_o of_o the_o petition_n as_o present_v to_o his_o majesty_n this_o only_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o and_n on_o the_o contrary_n shall_v we_o lose_v the_o opportunity_n of_o our_o desire_a reconciliation_n and_o union_n it_o astonish_v we_o to_o foresee_v what_o doleful_a effect_n our_o division_n will_v produce_v which_o we_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v in_o particular_n lest_o our_o word_n shall_v be_v misunderstand_v and_o see_v all_o this_o may_v safe_o and_o easy_o now_o be_v prevent_v we_o humble_o beseech_v the_o lord_n in_o mercy_n to_o vouchsafe_v to_o your_o majesty_n a_o heart_n to_o discern_v a_o right_n of_o time_n and_o judgement_n judgement_n judgement_n this_o be_v thus_o express_v in_o the_o petition_n that_o be_v present_v not_o presume_v to_o meddle_v with_o the_o conscience_n of_o those_o many_o of_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n what_o follow_v in_o this_o double_a enclosure_n be_v omit_v in_o the_o copy_n present_v this_o only_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o we_o only_o crave_v your_o majesty_n clemency_n to_o ourselves_o and_o other_o who_o believe_v themselves_o to_o be_v under_o its_o obligation_n and_o god_n forbid_v that_o we_o that_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n shall_v do_v any_o thing_n to_o encourage_v your_o majesty_n subject_n to_o cast_v off_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o oath_n oath_n oath_n this_o enclose_a part_n be_v quite_o leave_v out_o of_o the_o copy_n that_o be_v present_v present_v dr._n wallis_n declar._n p._n 11._o p._n 11._o p._n 11._o p._n 12._o p._n 12._o p._n 12._o p._n 12._o p._n 13._o p._n 14._o this_o occasion_v mr._n durel_n after_o to_o say_v how_o hardly_o i_o be_v persuade_v to_o let_v go_v the_o place_n place_n but_o since_o it_o be_v license_v and_o print_v call_v direction_n for_o weak_a christian_n etc._n etc._n mr._n hales_n hales_n since_o bishop_n of_o chester_n ely_n and_o norwich_n upon_o enquiry_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n since_o i_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o aylesbury_n be_v well_o supply_v either_o by_o a_o settle_a incumbent_n or_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o garrison_n for_o somewhat_o the_o like_a passage_n see_v rushw._n hist._n callect_v 3_o part_n vol._n 1._o 134._o our_o argument_n their_o answer_n note_v this_o great_a bishop_n acquaintance_n with_o antiquity_n antiquity_n here_o we_o have_v a_o great_a debate_n they_o shall_v have_v prove_v their_o penal_a imposition_n lawful_a but_o i_o can_v get_v they_o to_o no_o more_o more_o this_o be_v a_o mistake_n in_o the_o speaker_n or_o the_o scribe_n scribe_n frewen_n frewen_n since_o of_o his_o death_n he_o make_v it_o his_o request_n that_o the_o eject_v minister_n may_v be_v use_v again_o but_o his_o request_n be_v reject_v by_o they_o that_o have_v overwit_v he_o as_o be_v too_o late_o late_o refer_v to_o something_o that_o past_a
dare_v not_o desert_n it_o lest_o we_o short_o appear_v before_o our_o judge_n in_o the_o guilt_n of_o sacrilege_n &_o perfidiousness_n against_o christ_n and_o the_o people_n soul_n but_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o exercise_v it_o unless_o we_o will_v do_v that_o which_o we_o profess_v as_o man_n that_o be_v pass_v to_o our_o final_a doom_n we_o will_v ready_o do_v be_v it_o not_o for_o fear_v of_o god_n displeasure_n and_o our_o damnation_n deprivation_n of_o all_o ministerial_a maintenance_n with_o heavy_a mulct_n on_o such_o as_o have_v not_o money_n to_o pay_v and_o long_a imprisonment_n in_o the_o common_a goal_n with_o malefactor_n and_o banishment_n to_o those_o that_o shall_v survive_v they_o and_o that_o into_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o penalty_n appoint_v for_o we_o by_o your_o law_n voluminous_a reproach_n be_v publish_v against_o we_o in_o which_o our_o superior_n and_o the_o world_n be_v tell_v that_o we_o hold_v that_o thing_n indifferent_a be_v make_v unlawful_a by_o the_o command_v of_o lawful_a governor_n and_o that_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o doctrine_n inconsistent_a with_o the_o peace_n and_o safety_n of_o society_n and_o that_o we_o be_v move_v by_o pride_n and_o covetousness_n as_o if_o we_o be_v proud_a of_o man_n scorn_n and_o covetous_a of_o sordid_a want_n and_o beggary_n and_o ambitious_a of_o a_o gaol_n and_o that_o we_o be_v unpeaceable_a disloyal_a odious_a and_o intolerable_a person_n lest_o we_o shall_v seem_v over-querulous_a and_o our_o petition_n themselves_o shall_v prove_v offensive_a we_o have_v be_v silent_a under_o twelve_o year_n suffering_n by_o which_o divers_a learned_a and_o holy_a divine_n have_v be_v hasten_v home_o to_o glory_n hope_v that_o experience_n will_v have_v effectual_o speak_v for_o we_o when_o we_o may_v not_o speak_v for_o ourselves_o and_o do_v we_o believe_v that_o our_o own_o pressure_n be_v the_o great_a consequent_a evil_a and_o that_o the_o people_n knowledge_n and_o piety_n and_o the_o allow_a minister_n number_v sufficiency_n and_o diligence_n be_v such_o as_o make_v our_o labour_n needless_a and_o that_o the_o history_n of_o our_o silence_n and_o suffering_n will_v be_v the_o future_a honour_n of_o this_o age_n and_o the_o future_a comfort_n of_o your_o soul_n and_o they_o that_o instigate_v you_o against_o we_o before_o our_o common_a judge_n we_o will_v joyful_o be_v silent_a and_o accept_v of_o a_o dismission_n but_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o contrary_a we_o do_v this_o once_o adventure_v humble_o to_o tender_v to_o your_o majesty_n and_o your_o parliament_n these_o follow_a request_n 1._o because_o god_n say_v that_o he_o that_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v a_o murderer_n and_o have_v not_o eternal_a life_n we_o humble_o crave_v leave_v once_o to_o print_n and_o publish_v the_o true_a state_n and_o reason_n of_o our_o nonconformity_n to_o the_o world_n to_o save_v man_n soul_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o unjust_a hatred_n and_o calumny_n and_o if_o we_o err_v we_o may_v be_v help_v to_o repentance_n by_o a_o confutation_n and_o the_o notoriety_n of_o our_o shame_n 2._o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o honourable_a house_n will_v appoint_v a_o committee_n to_o consider_v of_o the_o best_a mean_n for_o the_o heal_n our_o calamitous_a division_n before_o who_o we_o may_v have_v leave_n at_o last_o to_o speak_v for_o ourselves_o 3._o that_o these_o annex_v profession_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o loyalty_n may_v be_v receive_v as_o from_o man_n that_o better_o know_v their_o own_o mind_n than_o their_o accuser_n do_v and_o who_o if_o they_o dare_v deliberate_o lie_v shall_v be_v no_o nonconformist_n 4._o that_o if_o yet_o we_o must_v suffer_v as_o malefactor_n we_o may_v be_v punish_v but_o as_o drunkard_n and_o fornicator_n be_v with_o some_o penalty_n which_o will_v consist_v with_o our_o preach_a christ_n gospel_n and_o that_o shall_v not_o reach_v to_o the_o hurt_n or_o danger_n of_o many_o thousand_o innocent_a people_n soul_n till_o the_o re-building_n of_o the_o burnt-churche_n the_o lessen_v of_o great_a parish_n where_o one_o of_o very_a many_o can_v hear_v and_o worship_n god_n and_o till_o the_o quality_n and_o number_n of_o the_o conformable_a minister_n and_o the_o knowledge_n piety_n and_o sobriety_n of_o the_o people_n have_v true_o make_v our_o labour_n needless_a and_o then_o we_o shall_v glad_o obey_v your_o silence_v command_v and_o whereas_o there_o be_v common_o reckon_v to_o be_v in_o the_o parish_n without_o the_o wall_n above_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o person_n more_o than_o can_v come_v within_o the_o parish_n church_n they_o may_v not_o be_v compel_v in_o a_o christian_a land_n to_o live_v as_o atheist_n and_o worse_o than_o infidel_n and_o heathen_n who_o in_o their_o manner_n public_o worship_n god_n the_o profession_n of_o our_o religion_n i_o a._n b._n do_v willing_o profess_v my_o continue_a resolve_a consent_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o christianity_n which_o i_o make_v in_o my_o baptism_n with_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n forsake_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o i_o profess_v my_o belief_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_a creed_n call_v the_o apostle_n the_o nicene_n and_o the_o constantinopolitan_a and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n fullier_n open_v in_o that_o ascribe_v to_o athanasius_n and_o my_o consent_n to_o the_o lord_n prayer_n as_o the_o summary_n of_o holy_a desire_n and_o to_o the_o decalogue_n with_o christ_n institution_n as_o the_o summary_n rule_n of_o christian_a practice_n and_o to_o all_o the_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n profess_v in_o the_o 39_o article_n of_o religion_n as_o in_o sense_n agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o i_o renounce_v all_o heresy_n or_o error_n contrary_a to_o any_o of_o these_o and_o i_o do_v hold_v that_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n contain_v in_o it_o nothing_o so_o disagreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o make_v it_o unlawful_a to_o live_v in_o the_o peaceable_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n that_o use_v it_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o loyalty_n and_o obedience_n i_o do_v willing_o and_o without_o equivocation_n and_o deceit_n take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o hold_v myself_o oblige_v to_o perform_v they_o i_o detest_v all_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o rebellion_n and_o sedition_n i_o hold_v it_o unlawful_a for_o any_o of_o his_o majesty_n subject_n upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o to_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o king_n his_o person_n authority_n dignity_n or_o right_n or_o against_o any_o authorize_v by_o his_o law_n or_o commission_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o obligation_n on_o i_o or_o any_o other_o of_o his_o subject_n from_o the_o oath_n common_o call_v the_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n to_o endeavour_v any_o change_n of_o the_o present_a government_n of_o these_o his_o majesty_n kingdom_n nor_o to_o endeavour_v any_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o rebellion_n sedition_n or_o any_o other_o unlawful_a mean_n the_o overplus_n as_o a_o remedy_n against_o suspicion_n we_o believe_v and_o willing_o embrace_v all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o power_n of_o king_n and_o the_o obedience_n of_o their_o subject_n and_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o rebellion_n and_o resistance_n and_o concern_v the_o same_o we_o consent_v to_o as_o much_o as_o be_v find_v in_o any_o general_n council_n or_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o any_o christian_a church_n on_o earth_n not_o respect_v obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o ever_o yet_o come_v to_o our_o knowledge_n or_o as_o be_v own_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o divine_n politician_n lawyer_n or_o historian_n in_o the_o christain_n world_n as_o far_o as_o our_o read_n have_v acquaint_v we_o therewith_o ii_o to_o the_o king_n be_v most_o excellent_a majesty_n the_o humble_a petition_n of_o some_o citizen_n of_o london_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o this_o city_n and_o the_o adjoin_v parish_n show_n that_o the_o calamitous_a fire_n 1666_o with_o our_o house_n and_o good_n burn_v down_o near_o 90_o church_n few_o of_o which_o be_v yet_o reedifyed_n and_o divers_a parish_n who_o church_n yet_o stand_v be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a part_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n that_o can_v there_o hear_v whereby_o great_a number_n be_v leave_v in_o ignorance_n and_o as_o a_o prey_n to_o papist_n and_o other_o seducer_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o to_o atheism_n infidelity_n and_o irreligiousness_n and_o if_o many_o of_o their_o ancient_a eject_v silence_a pastor_n who_o for_o refuse_v certain_a subscription_n declaration_n promise_n oath_n and_o practice_n be_v call_v nonconformist_n have_v not_o through_o
great_a difficulty_n and_o suffering_n exercise_v their_o compassion_n to_o the_o people_n soul_n in_o preach_v and_o visit_v the_o sick_a they_o have_v be_v yet_o more_o miserable_a destitute_a and_o forsake_a your_o petitioner_n be_v sensible_a that_o christian_n profess_v the_o belief_n of_o a_o life_n to_o come_v and_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v not_o by_o such_o judgement_n as_o our_o plague_n and_o flame_n be_v harden_v against_o god_n but_o be_v awaken_v to_o repentance_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o that_o so_o great_a and_o honourable_a a_o city_n shall_v not_o after_o all_o turn_v worse_o than_o infidel_n and_o heathen_n who_o be_v teach_v by_o nature_n public_o to_o worship_n god_n do_v humble_o request_v that_o till_o the_o great_a parish_n have_v capacious_a church_n or_o chapel_n and_o the_o ruin_a church_n be_v rebuilt_a and_o furnish_v with_o able_a conformable_a minister_n those_o protestant_a nonconformist_n who_o will_v teach_v the_o people_n where_o other_o do_v not_o may_v not_o be_v therefore_o punish_v or_o be_v forbid_v and_o the_o soul_n of_o many_o thousand_o which_o be_v haste_v to_o another_o world_n be_v deprive_v of_o such_o necessary_a help_n the_o preacher_n be_v responsible_a for_o whatever_o they_o speak_v or_o do_v amiss_o this_o necessary_a compassion_n to_o this_o famous_a city_n even_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o we_o humble_o crave_v will_n more_o oblige_v your_o majesty_n loyal_a subject_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o your_o prosperous_a reign_n iii_o to_o the_o king_n be_v most_o excellent_a majesty_n the_o humble_a profession_n of_o gratitude_n and_o subjection_n of_o some_o eject_v silence_v minister_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o themselves_o and_o many_o other_o may_v it_o please_v your_o majesty_n we_o your_o majesty_n subject_n dedicate_v to_o the_o sacred_a office_n from_o which_o we_o must_v not_o perfidious_o and_o sacrilegious_o alienate_v ourselves_o once_o vain_o hope_v that_o the_o establish_v public_a ministry_n may_v have_v receive_v man_n of_o our_o size_n of_o science_n and_o conscience_n till_o all_o the_o church_n have_v be_v furnish_v with_o wise_a better_a man_n but_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o trial_n and_o man_n we_o know_v not_o why_o have_v otherwise_o decree_v we_o choose_v not_o this_o call_v nor_o our_o costly_a nonconformity_n as_o the_o way_n of_o wealth_n or_o worldly_a honour_n nor_o ever_o expect_v that_o god_n shall_v make_v we_o a_o golden-bridge_n to_o heaven_n nor_o desire_v to_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n flock_n or_o rule_v they_o by_o constraint_n remember_v who_o say_v but_o with_o you_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o gain_n be_v not_o our_o godliness_n or_o church-glory_n but_o godliness_n our_o gain_n we_o like_v not_o dives_n choice_n so_o well_o as_o mary_n but_o yet_o can_v glad_o have_v escape_v both_o lazarus_n and_o martha_n strait_n and_o have_v serve_v god_n without_o distraction_n we_o have_v flesh_n that_o be_v not_o in_o love_n with_o suffer_v nor_o ambitious_a to_o live_v on_o alm_n it_o be_v divine_a relief_n that_o must_v keep_v those_o man_n conscience_n from_o a_o timorous_a or_o treacherous_a surrender_n which_o be_v besiege_v by_o sixteen_o year_n poverty_n and_o reproach_n and_o from_o the_o profaneness_n of_o sell_v their_o birthright_n for_o a_o morsel_n but_o though_o sensibility_n of_o our_o brethren_n suffering_n be_v not_o impatient_a murmur_a yet_o it_o be_v a_o more_o grievous_a burden_n which_o constrain_v we_o at_o last_o to_o speak_v viz._n that_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o our_o maturest_n age_n in_o which_o by_o the_o experience_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n our_o own_o and_o other_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v far_o wise_a and_o sitter_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o his_o church_n than_o we_o be_v in_o unexperienced_a youth_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o lose_v as_o it_o have_v be_v as_o to_o the_o work_n to_o which_o we_o be_v ordain_v that_o unheard_a we_o shall_v be_v suppose_v so_o erroneous_a or_o criminal_a as_o that_o no_o punishment_n of_o our_o body_n can_v give_v satisfaction_n without_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o our_o forbear_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o life_n that_o while_n with_o grieve_a soul_n we_o must_v see_v the_o sad_a division_n aâ—d_v siding_n that_o prevail_v and_o the_o doleful_a advantage_n that_o satan_n hereby_o get_v for_o the_o ruin_n of_o piety_n love_n and_o peace_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o atheism_n infidelity_n and_o maliciousness_n and_o confusion_n and_o every_o evil_a work_n and_o be_v tell_v so_o loud_o by_o our_o notorious_a necessity_n that_o all_o our_o endeavour_n conjunct_a will_v be_v too_o little_a when_o we_o have_v foresee_v and_o foretell_v all_o this_o and_o use_v our_o most_o earnest_a request_n and_o endeavour_n to_o have_v prevent_v it_o we_o must_v yet_o be_v defame_v by_o tongue_n and_o press_n as_o the_o author_n and_o fomenter_n of_o it_o and_z as_o man_n of_o unsociable_a and_o unruly_a humour_n and_o of_o unpeaceable_a schismatical_a and_o seditious_a principle_n that_o be_v thus_o render_v odious_a we_o be_v make_v uncapable_a of_o public_a or_o private_a use_n to_o multitude_n who_o life_n declare_v their_o need_n of_o help_n that_o many_o who_o we_o must_v honour_v and_o reverence_n be_v hereby_o draw_v into_o the_o guilt_n of_o calumny_n and_o injury_n to_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o to_o we_o who_o case_n and_o reason_n as_o to_o the_o new_a conformity_n they_o never_o understand_v or_o hear_v that_o so_o many_o man_n mind_n and_o zeal_n and_o part_n shall_v be_v so_o ill_o employ_v on_o all_o side_n as_o to_o be_v rake_v in_o the_o bleed_a wound_n which_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o diligence_n to_o heal_v that_o while_n preacher_n be_v against_o preacher_n and_o heavenly_a love_n and_o joy_n be_v turn_v into_o envy_v and_o strife_n we_o shall_v go_v for_o the_o man_n that_o blow_v the_o coal_n and_o rob_v your_o majesty_n of_o the_o honour_n and_o joy_n of_o rule_v a_o unanimous_a ministry_n and_o a_o peaceable_a loyal_a unsuspected_a people_n we_o must_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o set_v so_o light_a by_o your_o majesty_n interest_n and_o your_o judgement_n of_o we_o and_o favour_n to_o we_o and_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o people_n soul_n as_o to_o remain_v still_o silent_a under_o all_o this_o and_o with_o great_a reverence_n of_o god_n we_o must_v profess_v that_o if_o the_o faithful_a search_n of_o our_o conscience_n shall_v show_v we_o that_o all_o this_o be_v cause_v by_o any_o self-seeking_a or_o wilfulness_n of_o we_o and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o still_o willing_a at_o the_o dear_a rate_n except_o sin_v which_o be_v no_o way_n to_o peace_n to_o close_v these_o wound_n but_o prefer_v any_o worldly_a interest_n before_o the_o peace_n and_o harmony_n of_o soul_n we_o shall_v take_v it_o to_o be_v kin_n to_o iudas_n sin_n and_o shall_v tremble_v to_o think_v how_o quick_o a_o revenge_a god_n will_v judge_v we_o and_o what_o a_o dismal_a entrance_n upon_o eternity_n such_o guilty_a soul_n be_v like_a to_o have_v but_o though_o sense_n and_o conscience_n thus_o complain_v it_o be_v but_o the_o introduction_n to_o our_o thankful_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o favour_n which_o your_o majesty_n have_v vouchsafe_v we_o your_o clemency_n protection_n and_o forbearance_n have_v revive_v our_o comfort_n which_o consist_v in_o that_o work_n which_o be_v the_o business_n of_o our_o life_n our_o loyal_a fidelity_n shall_v express_v our_o gratitude_n more_o than_o word_n and_o because_o some_o in_o this_o also_o will_v render_v we_o suspect_v we_o take_v it_o for_o our_o duty_n to_o profess_v that_o though_o we_o take_v not_o and_o digest_v not_o as_o easy_o as_o be_v expect_v all_o subscription_n declaration_n and_o oath_n which_o be_v of_o late_o impose_v it_o be_v not_o from_o any_o principle_n of_o disloyalty_n for_o we_o firm_o hold_v that_o every_o soul_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n not_o only_o for_o wrath_n but_o conscience_n sake_n and_o that_o honour_n and_o obedience_n in_o lawful_a thing_n and_o patience_n under_o wrongful_a pressure_n be_v our_o duty_n to_o our_o ruler_n in_o short_a we_o know_v not_o of_o one_o word_n in_o scripture_n one_o canon_n of_o any_o general_a council_n one_o confession_n of_o any_o christian_a church_n on_o earth_n which_o speak_v more_o for_o subject_n submission_n and_o peaceable_a obedience_n to_o king_n than_o we_o do_v hearty_o acknowledge_v and_o we_o believe_v that_o no_o vow_n or_o covenant_n of_o our_o own_o can_v disoblige_v we_o from_o any_o part_n of_o this_o obedience_n or_o warrant_v we_o to_o rebel_n we_o will_v not_o have_v the_o king_n of_o rome_n the_o pretend_a vicar_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n to_o be_v king_n over_o your_o majesty_n or_o your_o kingdom_n the_o